#I’M NOT TRYING TO GET HIM TO CHEAT. LET ME MAKE THAT CLEAR
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
DON’T READ IF YOU’RE NOT DOWN WITH MORALLY GRAY DIRTBAGGISH DILEMMAS IN REAL LIFE! but okay. so his girlfriend leaves for the summer for like three months in aboutttt 2-3 weeks? and i graduate soon so i’m kind of debating partnering with one of my friends to throw another party so i can get him wasted again and see how he acts when he’s drunk around me and she’s not around. because if that’s how he was acting with her standing Right beside us i can’t imagine otherwise….
#i’m so SCARED FOR THIS SUMMER!!!#because he was playing hardcore Last summer when she wasn’t around#and now we’re like. significantly closer. and going to be together every second of every day#i mean we’re working significantly closer than before Plus our stuff outside of work#but anyway.#i’m not sure if i’ll act on this desire the next time i see my friends i’ll bring it up#honestly at the rate we’re going this probably doesn’t even need to happen. but boy do i want it to#I’M NOT TRYING TO GET HIM TO CHEAT. LET ME MAKE THAT CLEAR#i have the self control to where. if something ever happens i’ll stop it. i’m more just gathering evidence#doing my research considering my options. i’m not a total scumfuck but i dabble
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Somebody [SVTHUB world tour collab]
pairing; choi seungcheol x f!reader
genre; smut (minor dni), fluff, angst, romance, fake dating au
summary; When you need someone to help you out of a bind quickly, you pick the first person you see to be your “boyfriend”, you just didn’t expect it to be your single hot dad neighbor, Choi Seungcheol…
content warnings; single father!seungcheol, teacher!reader, seungcheol has a child (obviously), eating/drinking, jeonghan/joshua (implied relationship but not stated), betting metioned, alcohol, medical field - doctor!seungcheol, doctor!joshua, mentions cheating in past relationship, mentions death/accident of spouse - widow!seungcheol --- i am sure there are more, if there is anything important you want me to add let me know
smut warnings; unprotected sex (birth control mentioned), creampie, fingering, oral (f receiving), begging, crying (pleasure), multiple orgasm, lots of pet names, marriage kink, seungcheol carries the reader and is larger than the reader, manhandling, shower sex...again if I miss something let me know.
w/c; 25.2k and some change (623 extra words for patreon bonus)
svthub world tour masterlist
a/n; thank you to my @junkissed for proofreading for me once again, i love you so so much. i really hope you guys enjoy my little addition to the svthub world tour and those on tumblr will join me in Barcelona for the bonus 💕
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
You were exhausted. You had been living in your new apartment complex for around three months, yet you still weren’t completely unpacked. Between work and just a general unwillingness to complete a single project that had to do with your personal life, it seemed easier to let the boxes sit where they lay until they became an inconvenience. Today, they were an inconvenience.
So now you find yourself having worked a full eight hour work day and you still managed to unpack four of the daunting boxes, and you were feeling pretty good about yourself. At least you were until you made your way down to the parking lot to put the boxes into the recycling bin and heard an unwelcome voice.
“Y/N… hey.”
Your ex-boyfriend’s voice made any strength you had in your arms leave as you attempted to push the boxes into the large blue bin. He didn’t live in your complex. In fact, you had moved out of your shared apartment with him, which was at least a 20 minute drive away. It should surprise you that he would show up uninvited and unannounced, but after a five year relationship with him, you knew he was persistent.
Wiping your hands off on your jeans, you clear your throat and turn to meet the man’s eyes before looking for how you were going to get out of the situation. You weren’t afraid of your ex; it was more that he didn’t know when to stop. You had told him time and time again, after a very messy breakup where you had caught him cheating, that you wouldn’t take him back. It didn’t make it any easier that you had the same profession as him and when things had been great, the two of you had applied at the same place.
“Alex… wild seeing you here. You don’t even live here.”
He knew you were being evasive. You did the same thing at work, but that didn’t mean that he couldn’t still try. Persistence was key. There had been something there between the two of you that made a relationship last for as long as it did, and if he worked hard enough, he could get it back. At least that’s what he thought.
Sighing, Alex watches you turn away from him, heading back towards the building. Following behind you, he groans when you shoot him a dirty look.
“Babe, seriously? I’m looking at the apartments in the area. I thought I’d just stop by and say hi.”
Rolling your eyes, you use your body to shield the keypad so you can type in the code to unlock the complex’s door, hearing the code get denied, once and then twice. You were flustered and hitting the wrong buttons.
“Sure, whatever. You have a perfectly fine apartment, and don’t call me babe. I’m not your babe.”
When you can’t seem to get into the building, Alex sighs again, reaching out to try to comfort you, but he only manages to make you uncomfortable as he grabs your arm, telling you to calm down. You look to the door surprised to see it opening, a larger man furrowing his brows at the sight in front of him before you give him a relieved and pleading look.
"Oh, thank God, hi honey. Alex, have you met my boyfriend?”
Tilting his head in confusion, Seungcheol looks between you and the man holding your arm before he sees the desperation on your face. You were in some sort of distress. He knew you lived in the building; in fact, you were his neighbor, though he hadn’t had much of a chance to speak to you yet. Seungcheol knew he could say he didn’t know you, go on his way, staying out of your business, but something about you and what was happening told him he needed to play along. Extending his hand towards the one around your arm, Seungcheol gives the man a tight warning smile.
“Hey man, I’m Seungcheol.”
You feel Alex’s hand slide from your arm, his brows furrowing at the new information. Watching the two men, you feel your heart in your throat as they shake hands and the man named Seungcheol moves closer to you with a smile, looking at you expectantly.
“It was great to meet you Alex, but uh...” Clearing his throat, Seungcheol tries to think about how to get you out of this without making you uncomfortable. Shrugging, he sighs and just goes for it. “I was just coming to see why you had been gone for so long. Dinner is ready.”
Your cheeks burn as Alex stares at you, his eyes narrowing. You can tell he is almost looking for holes in your and Seungcheol’s story, but when you smile and Seungcheol puts his arm around your shoulders, Alex rolls his eyes. You weren’t sure if he actually bought the entire story on the spot, but it had been enough to get him to put his hands in his pockets and for him to back up, muttering.
“I’ll see you at work, Y/N.”
Offering your ex a strained smile, you lean into Seungcheol until Alex is out of sight. Taking a deep breath, you feel the pressure of being around him lift off of you before you glance up at Seungcheol and give him an apologetic look. Moving his arm, Seungcheol chuckles and shakes his head, turning back towards the door and using his keyfob to open it for you, letting you slip by him.
“Uh…thank you. Seriously. I’m so fucking sorry to drag you into that.”
Leaning against the metal doorframe, Seungcheol just smiles and shrugs. His eyes stay on yours as you walk backwards for a few steps towards the elevator.
“My pleasure, honey. Have a good evening.”
You can’t help the smile that spreads across your lips when the handsome man teases you. Backing into the elevator door, you laugh and shake your head, turning to press the button before glancing back to look at Seungcheol, still watching you for a moment before he waves and lets the door shut, leaving you alone.
Finally, in the elevator, you can take a breath as you lean against the wall. With each soft ding of the elevator as it climbs the floors, you chew at your lips and laugh under your breath at how the exchange between you and Seungcheol has ended. It was silly for you to feel so smitten by someone who had just helped you out of a hard situation, but god had he been attractive.
Walking towards your apartment, you sigh, taking your key out of your pocket as you glance to the door next to yours. Your brows furrow as you remember the first few days when you had moved into the apartment complex and you had met your neighbor in passing. He had been nice, asked you if you needed any help, but most of all, he had been attractive. Feeling your heart sink into your stomach, you picture the face of the man who had asked if you needed help moving boxes and it’s the same face that had pretended to be your boyfriend.
“Sara!”
Jutting your hip to the side, you barely manage to let one of your students run by you as he heads straight for a friend. Smiling at the interaction, you don’t notice the boy's father trailing behind him, a small backpack in his hands.
“Matthew… You need to apologize to your teacher. I know you are excited, but still watch where you are going.”
Shaking your head, you start to turn around towards the somewhat familiar voice when the small boy pouts up at you. He is so cute that you can’t stop yourself from squatting down to his level to smile at him and adjust his small tie on his uniform.
“‘M sorry, teacher. I haven’t seen Sara all summer. Daddy wouldn’t let me stay at her house because I’m a boy.”
You find yourself nodding along with his words, sympathizing with him until you can’t help the small laugh that slips from your lips.
“It’s okay, Matthew. There will be plenty of time to play with Sara at school. Cut your daddy some slack, okay?”
Ushering him along, you watch him for a moment longer, half turning towards the boy's father but still not quite looking at him. You have a habit of watching your students more than you do their parents, it would only take a second for a five year old to find trouble.
“Don’t worry about Matthew. No harm done.”
Seungcheol grins at you as you watch the kids so diligently. He had no idea that you were his son’s teacher; this was a happy surprise, or perhaps an awkward one. He hadn’t really made up his mind yet. It isn’t until you finally glance at him and your mouth falls open in confusion that Seungcheol presses his lips together and winces at your reaction.
“Didn’t know your boyfriend had a kid, huh? Is that a deal breaker?”
You can feel your cheeks burning at Seungcheol’s joke, but your eyes quickly move over him before you give yourself something else to do by reaching for Matthew’s bag. It was better if you kept yourself busy and just did your job. Laughing a bit awkwardly, you meet Seungcheol’s eyes and bite at your lip out of nerves as he lets you take the bag and you move to the small wooden cubbies to find Matthew’s name.
“Uh… I will be honest, I didn’t. I’m sorry again, by the way. Even more so now. I swear to you, I’m not a complete mess; I’m a good teacher.”
Shaking his head, Seungcheol finds himself frowning when you seem to find the need to explain yourself and defend your position. He hadn’t meant to cause that reaction.
“I—no… I’m sure you are. I’ve heard nothing but great things about you leading up to today. I apologize… that was rude of me. I was just trying to make a joke. Break the tension.”
Feeling a pang of guilt at your reaction as Seungcheol frowns, you take a deep breath and shake your head. You didn’t want him to feel bad. It just wasn’t the most ideal situation to find yourself in with a parent. Running your fingers over your hair, you press your lips together and scrunch up your nose, drawing Seungcheol’s attention to it. He smiles, finding the expression on your face cute. You were cute.
“No, no, I know. I’m sorry. I’ve only been here a couple years and this is my first year without working in someone else's classroom. I just don’t wanna mess up.”
Seungcheol nodded, understanding the feeling—perhaps not in the same profession, but he had been there in his own way. Gesturing towards the kids, Matthew in particular, as your eyes once again move over the kids, more of them making their way in, he shrugs as he speaks.
“With how you have been watching them... I don’t think we have a single thing to worry about.”
He finds himself wanting to stay, if not just to talk to you but also to Matthew. It was his first day of big boy school, and even if Matthew looked like he was doing just fine with the adjustment, Seungcheol couldn’t say the same for himself. One glance at his wrist, seeing how much time he had spent standing in the classroom, however, makes Seungcheol sigh and run his fingers through his brown hair.
“I gotta go. I should get out of the way anyway. Matthew…”
Hearing his name, the small boy perks up and looks towards his dad with a grin before making his way over. Ruffling his hair, Seungcheol practically pouts, making your heart feel heavy. This part was hard, even for you. You didn’t have children of your own, but the sentiment was still there when you watched loving parents leave their children for the day.
“I love you. Please be good. Learn somethin’?”
Giggling, Matthew leans into his dad’s touch and rocks on the balls of his feet as you take a step away to give them a moment to themselves.
“Love you too. I’m so smart, Daddy. Teacher will be suppised!”
Rolling his eyes at how cocky his son sounds, Seungcheol groans under his breath and looks at his watch again.
“Yeah, alright, it's 'surprised’ and stay away from Uncle Jeonghan. Learn some humility.”
“I don’t know what that means, Daddy.”
Your small laugh draws Seungcheol’s attention and makes him grin as he ushers Matthew towards you.
“I bet Miss Y/N knows and she will let me know if you’ve put it into practice when I pick you up after school.”
Winking at you, Seungcheol turns to head out the door, glancing over his shoulder to wave at you as he goes. Looking down at the small boy with an expectant look in his eye, you bite at your lip and try to think about how you are going to explain humility and modesty to a five year old on a Monday morning.
“That’s so good!”
You clap as you watch a few of your kids preen with pride after counting to ten. They had been working hard after recess and a snack. It had been a good first day and you were proud of each and every one of them, even if you couldn’t help how your eye kept going to Matthew. He was so cute—not that all the kids in your class weren’t; there was just something about his gummy smile that reminded you so much of his dad.
Looking up at the clock as the bell rings, you quickly look back at the kids, who mostly look confused until the door opens and parents start to file in.
“Hey! Everybody… I know you want to see your parents, but let’s remember to grab our bags. Cubbies first, please!”
You watch as most of the kids listen to you, moving in small lines to the wooden cubbies to grab their jackets and bags before finding their parents and heading out the door. Bending to pick up a few toys, you furrow your brows when you hear your name. It’s said by a small, familiar voice—Matthew, who pouts at you when you finally meet his eyes. He looks around, seeing most of the room clearing out, but his dad is nowhere to be found.
“Hey, what’s up? Maybe your daddy is running late. Maybe mommy is coming?”
Shaking his head, Matthew gives you a confused look as he tugs at the bag on his shoulder.
“I don’t have a mommy. Can you call my daddy?”
Feeling a pang of guilt at mentioning his mother, you squat down to Matthew’s level so he doesn’t have to tilt his head back to look up at you anymore. You knew you could call Seungcheol if you needed to, but school had just ended. Maybe you could give him a few more minutes. Reaching for Matthew’s bag, you sigh and offer the boy a smile, watching him match it with that cute gummy grin.
“How about we give him a few more minutes and if he doesn’t come, we can call him? You can pick any book you want and I’ll read it to you.”
The idea of choosing any book in the room is enough to make Matthew okay with your terms. Wiggling out of his bag, he goes to the shelf, looking over the book covers as you stand and put his bag on the table with your purse. Checking the clock, your brows furrow with a sigh. It wasn’t that late and you were sure this wouldn’t be the last child you would be waiting for.
Cursing under his breath, Seungcheol looks at his watch as he speed walks through the school halls towards your classroom. He was over 30 minutes late and he was sure you were upset with him. He should have called but he was more concerned with trying to get to the school in one piece.
Reaching the door, he starts to speak when he hears your soft voice and for some reason, it makes him stop in his tracks. He sees Matthew sitting in your lap as he rests back against your chest, a book in your hands. You smile as you read the book, trying to come up with a voice for each character, making his son laugh. Seungcheol almost feels bad for interrupting the moment, but then he feels bad again for leaving you here at work with Matthew for so long.
“Y/N…”
Lifting your head, hearing your name, you smile at Seungcheol, feeling Matthew slip off your lap and run towards the door. You were definitely second best, but that was completely fair. Seungcheol holds the back of Matthew’s head as the boy wraps his arms around his legs and pouts up at him, asking him where he’s been.
“I got caught up at work; I’m so so sorry. It won’t happen again.”
Moving towards the table, you pick up Matthew’s bag as you shake your head.
“It’s no problem. It happens. Maybe you could just text me to let me know if you are gonna be late?”
Nodding, Seungcheol lets out a breath, lifting his hand to rub at the back of his neck. You were right.
“No… yeah, absolutely. I’ll make it up—”
“Oh! Hey… Seungcheol, right?”
Your smile fades hearing Alex’s voice as you watch Seungcheol’s brows furrow in confusion. Moving quicker towards the door, to hand Seungcheol Matthew’s bag and get his attention, but his eyes move to your ex.
“I—yeah… I gotta get Matthew home.”
Looking towards you as if asking for an explanation, Seungcheol takes the bag from your hand while ushering his son out the door. You try to let him go, gesturing towards the hall, when Alex scoffs and gives him a once over muttering under his breath.
“Seriously, Y/N? A parent...”
Swallowing hard, you feel your chest tighten when Seungcheol stops in his tracks. You wouldn’t blame him if he told Alex it was all bullshit right there. It would be smart of you to do it, he wasn’t going to let it go either way. Starting to speak, you stop when Seungcheol is quicker, keeping his voice low as he smirks at Alex.
“Is there a policy against that, Alex?” Glancing at you, Seungcheol reaches out to grab your hand, squeezing it lightly, winking at you before dropping it. “See you later, Y/N.”
Your cheeks burn as you watch Seungcheol walk down the hall with Matthew. The young boy glancing back to smile at you curiously before looking up at his dad and saying something you can’t make out. Beside you, Alex’s jaw tightens as he watches you keep your eyes on the man leaving. What he wouldn’t give for you to look at him like that again.
“There should be a policy against it…”
Shooting him a look, you turn towards your classroom, your hand on the doorframe as you speak.
"Well, there isn’t, Alex, but there is one about harassment. Leave me alone.”
You watch his mouth open and close a couple of times as you close the door in his face, leaving you in peaceful silence to wrap your mind around what had just happened.
Wiping sweat from your brow, you glance around your living room at the boxes that had once been piled up in a corner. It had been difficult to tell if you were moving in or out, but as you broke down, one last box signified that you had officially settled in. It had only taken you months to do it, and for some reason this Saturday felt like the right moment; everything was feeling like home in this apartment for once.
Grabbing as many of the boxes as you can, you let out a groan at how many trips you are going to have to take as you make your way to your front door and push it open with your shoulder. Cursing under your breath to the sound of your keys hitting the floor at your feet, you try to lean down without putting down the boxes when a hand brushes over your fingers, taking your keys from you. Before you are able to say anything, your eyes meet Seungcheol's, and your lips pull up into a shy smile.
“Your hands seemed full.”
Nodding as you take the keys and slip them into your back pocket, you don’t notice Seungcheol glancing into your apartment, seeing the pile of boxes. It isn’t until he clears his throat, gesturing inside, that you tilt your head curiously.
“Want me to help with the rest? I think we can get them all down to the bin in one go.”
Your first instinct is to tell him no, that you don’t want to bother him, but there is a look in his eye that you don’t want to turn him away. So you step out into the hall and smile at Seungcheol instead.
“I mean, if you are really offering.”
Laughing, Seungcheol nods and slides past you, glancing around your apartment with a grin before he leans down to pick up the larger pile of boxes, heading back towards you.
“It’s not a big deal, Y/N. I was hoping to talk to you today anyway.”
Moving through the hall with Seungcheol at your side, you use your elbow to press the elevator button, your head once again tilting to the side, almost like a puppy hearing a new word as you listen to him speak. He wanted to talk to you. You try to think of the reason, but only one comes to mind.
“Is it about Matthew?”
Pursing his lips briefly, Seungcheol quickly smiles at your assumption and nods to cover up any doubt. You weren’t wrong in thinking he would want to talk about his son. You were his teacher, it was only fair that he would be the topic of normal conversation.
“Mmm, he loves school. I think you are the main reason.”
Shaking your head, you step off the elevator and head for the main doors out of the apartment building with Seungcheol in tow. When you stop to lean your boxes against the wall, opening the door for him, Seungcheol smiles at you as he moves through the door, only to stop and hold it open for you with his foot.
“Thanks, but no... I think it’s his friends. He loves hanging out with Sara.”
Seungcheol lets the door close behind you before trailing along at your side as he shakes his head. He knew how much his son liked his friends, but there was something different about Matthew since he had started school.
“It’s more than that. He’s eager to get there. He can see Sara anytime, and that doesn't have to be at school. He wants to get to Miss Y/N’s class.”
Feeling your cheeks heat up, your lips pull up into a smile that you are unable to hide even as you look down. It was one thing to be told you were good at your job; it was another to hear that a student wanted to go to school because of your class. It was everything a teacher wanted to hear.
Watching Seungcheol push his boxes into the bin, you run your fingers along the underside of one of the boxes still in your hands. You weren’t sure if he even understood the gift he had given you while helping you with a mundane task that you had been dreading. Glancing down, you take a deep breath, hoping the butterflies in your stomach will calm down when Seungcheol’s voice brings you back to reality.
“Here, let me put these in there too.”
Meeting his eyes, you swallow hard, feeling his fingers glide over yours as Seungcheol takes the boxes from your hands. When you glance away with a small smile on your lips, he takes notice. Pushing the rest of the boxes into the bin, Seungcheol bites at his lip, trying to choose his words carefully, before he turns back to you and scratches at his brow.
“Anything else to throw away? Is what’s his name lingering around? I can toss him in too.”
Feeling your cheeks burn, you scoff into a laugh as Seungcheol moves back to your side. Walking in tandem towards the building, you glance up at him, shaking your head as he laughs, along with you leaning to knock your arm with his to let you know he is joking.
“Alex… and thankfully he isn’t. God, I am so sorry about all of that. I shouldn’t have gotten you involved to begin with.”
Shaking his head, Seungcheol purses his lips, watching you take your keys out to tap your fob against the reader, letting him open the door for you.
“It’s not a big deal. You seemed really uncomfortable. I was happy to help… I mean, I still am. He strikes me as the type to not give up easily.”
Scoffing once again, you follow Seungcheol to the elevator, leaning against the wall as you meet his eyes. That was an understatement. If he was able to tell from just a couple of meetings with your ex, that should say plenty about Alex’s character. You find yourself allowing your eyes to move over Seungcheol’s face, his handsome eyes, and his plump lips before you sigh and look down at your hands as the elevator steadily climbs the floors.
“He’s not. He thinks that’s a redeeming quality.” Sighing into your words, you push off the wall as the doors open, stepping out into the hall as Seungcheol follows you. “But he’d be wrong. I couldn’t ask you to help me anymore. You’ve done so much.”
Offering Seungcheol a smile, you walk backwards for a moment as he tilts his head, his own smile lifting at one side as his eyes move over you. You were so cute; he knew it was dangerous this game he was playing. He wanted to get close to you and he knew there were better ways, this had just been the one that had been presented to him.
“You didn’t ask. I’m offering… Speaking of, you busy this evening?”
Shaking your head, you slide your keys from your pocket as you watch Seungcheol lean against his door. You can’t help but notice the way your eyes once again move over him. He was possibly the most handsome man you had ever seen and also the most unattainable. You needed to remember who he was and the boundary that was set, even if it was blurred.
“Mm, no. Why? Need some help with Matthew?”
Seungcheol sighs into a laugh. It wasn’t unfair that you’d assume he wanted to ask you something involving his kid, but he just smiles as you look at him curiously, as if realizing for the first time that Matthew isn’t around.
“Oh… no. He’s with my parents this weekend. I was gonna ask if you wanted to come over for dinner?”
Your brows furrow at Seungcheol’s question. That boundary was getting even more blurred as you considered his question and he seemed to see you struggle before he laughed and bit his lips before speaking up again.
“We can talk about how to pretend to be a good fake couple. You know, for appearances sake. Maybe get Alex to get a life.”
While Seungcheol’s explanation wasn’t entirely convincing, you smiled and nodded. In truth, you didn’t want to turn down the dinner invitation. You didn’t want to tell Seungcheol no and that you didn’t want to spend more time with him, even if Matthew wasn’t involved. It was a dangerous line you were walking.
“Great! Uh… around 6?”
At 5:55 you were considering texting Seungcheol to tell him that you had suddenly come down with the flu. Your anxiety was causing your heart to rise into your throat as you tugged at your shirt, trying to make sure you looked decent.
With your hand hovering over the door, you whine to yourself before knocking lightly at Seungcheol’s door and waiting. Maybe he would make it easier on you and just not answer the door, but then the idea of that makes you frown. You hate the idea of not being able to spend the evening with Seungcheol. Even the idea of something disrupting it causes disappointment to bubble in your stomach until the door opens and you are met with his handsome face and a gummy smile that matches your favorite one of Matthew’s.
“Hey, you look—uh… I mean, you look pretty. Come in.”
Seungcheol stumbles over his words, the flush of his cheeks evident as he shakes his head, trying to keep his head and not overstep with you. He knew where he stood and where he wanted this to go, but you had made yourself pretty clear the first day in your classroom. You were his son’s teacher and now this situation... It was odd. Seungcheol was just happy to at least have you in his life as a friend, if not more.
Swallowing hard, you look down to hide your smile as Seungcheol compliments you. You weren’t sure how to react, so instead you pressed your lips together and gestured outward to his apartment.
“Your place is so nice.”
Shrugging, Seungcheol leads you towards the open kitchen and living room area where, the dinner, he has been working on bubbles quietly on the stove. You watch him adjust the temperature and stir a sauce as he sighs, tilting his head.
“It’s a mess. I should have cleaned up more. I don’t usually have company besides a few friends, but they are used to Matthew’s shit laying around. Here, do you like this?”
Holding the wooden spoon out towards you over the bar, Seungcheol watches as you blink at him a couple times before leaning forward to take a bit of the sauce off the spoon. It is savory and delicious as it hits your tongue and the back of your throat. Closing your eyes, you nod and lift your fingers to brush them over your lips as he watches you with a smile on his face at your reaction.
“It’s delicious, Seungcheol.”
Turning down the heat even more, Seungcheol moves to the sink to strain another larger pot as you watch him closely. His voice is calm and soothing. Everything about him makes you feel almost instantly comfortable in a space where you thought you’d want to hide under the table without a reason to truly be there.
“I don’t know if it’s all that great. You are being nice, but this is my go to for dinner. Matthew likes pasta and I’m halfway decent at it. So I hope you actually like it.”
Licking your lips, you lift your hand to cover your smile as you watch Seungcheol putting the finishing touches on dinner. He moves with ease, his eyes catching yours every once in a while, making your skin erupt in chillbumps as you glance away shyly. You could feel yourself getting too comfortable around him if you were to let your guard down, and that was all your body was telling you to do.
“Mind to grab a couple of those wine glasses?”
Glancing to your right, you shake your head gently before collecting two of the fragile glasses as Seungcheol moves past you towards the table. You hear your stomach growl as the smell of the pasta and garlic bread greets your nose when you get close enough to set the glasses down. Smiling, Seungcheol sneaks a look in your direction, watching your brows furrow and your lips turn down in embarrassment as he hears the grumble coming from your stomach.
“I—sorry. I didn’t eat lunch.”
Shaking his head, he picks up the bottle of wine, twisting the opener into the cork as he takes a breath to cover a small laugh. Seungcheol swore he could feel the effects of the alcohol before even taking a sip, with you standing so close to him and with how sweet you were. He knew this was a dangerous arrangement. Not that either of you would be doing anything wrong, but as the moments ticked by, it was getting difficult not to give into lingering glances.
“You have nothing to apologize for. Except perhaps to yourself. You need to eat regularly, Y/N.”
Groaning playfully, you hold the glasses steady, allowing Seungcheol to easily pour wine into each before he moves your chair, letting you sit down first. You can feel your cheeks flush up into your ears. The sound of blood rushing to your head has your hand reaching for your wine, bringing the glass to your lips to take a sip of the liquid courage as Seungcheol lifts your plate, putting pasta on it with an appreciative hum.
“Thank you. I promise, I’m usually better about eating... and I always make sure the kids eat their lunch and snacks at school. So don’t think my own behavior somehow reflects—”
Moving his hand from the serving fork, Seungcheol slides it over yours, meeting your eyes as you start to ramble. You were spiraling and there was no reason for it.
“Hey… I know you are a good teacher. I don’t worry a single moment in the day about Matthew’s wellbeing when I know he’s with you. Don’t worry about that.”
Taking a deep breath, you flex your fingers under Seungcheol’s palm, feeling his hands wrap around yours as his brows furrow. You can see the look in his eye and how he’s searching to make sure you understand what he’s told you, so you nod. Even if you didn’t completely feel adequate, you needed Seungcheol to let go of your hand before you fainted into his floor or made a run for the door.
“Mmkay… I–mm…” Smiling, trying to compose yourself, you watch Seungcheol’s hand move from yours to his wine, making you feel like you can take a breath. “The wine is very good. Thank you for inviting me to eat.”
Letting the wine glide over his tongue, Seungcheol smiles against the glass. He had noticed that you were starting to panic, but so was he. It hadn’t been his intention, but the alternative was you feeling like you weren’t good enough and that just wouldn’t work for him. Gesturing towards your plate, Seungcheol clears his throat and tilts his head before picking up his own fork.
“Thank you for eating with me. I’m a sad, lonely sap when Matthew is gone on weekends. You saved me from boredom.”
You weren’t sure how truthful Seungcheol was being but his words made you feel warm and they made you settle into your chair. They gave you a purpose to be there and not rush. You didn’t want him to be lonely. You suddenly realized how quiet it was in the apartment. You were used to that in yours but you could also sometimes hear Seungcheol and Matthew through the walls and they always sounded happy together. Of course, a weekend alone might be lonely for him.
Two glasses of wine down and after refusing another helping of pasta, you felt even more relaxed around Seungcheol. He was funny and warm. You understood even more about Matthew after spending time with his dad. They were like a mirror image of one another and as much as you adored Matthew, you could see yourself feeling that way about Seungcheol as the night carried on.
Soon you found yourself on his couch, another glass of wine in your hand as you pulled your legs up under you. Seungcheol grinned at you as you told him about going through your first year of assistant teaching. He could tell that you had a passion for your career and it was just one of the many things he was starting to love about you. This was becoming one of the easiest and equally difficult evenings of his night. While he loved talking to you and being close to you, he couldn’t help as his eyes moved over your pretty face and along your neck as he pictured getting closer to you and seeing if you’d let him touch you. Instead, he kept his respectful distance and admired you.
Watching Seungcheol stand up to grab another bottle of wine, you tilt your head, letting your eyes move along his fit frame. You weren’t blind. You were a woman, you had needs, and god, if your body wasn’t screaming at you that you were an idiot for not trying to get closer to the man who had been smiling at you for the past few hours. You were simultaneously enraptured by him and terrified of him. You could see yourself falling for him and it would be hard and messy. It couldn’t end well, because the first person you saw in your mind was Matthew.
Looking back around the room to pull your mind back to the present, despite the euphoric cloud of alcohol, you smile seeing the pictures of the boy on the wall. There were so many, from the time he was an infant to now. You could see pictures of Seungcheol and Matthew with others as well. A woman who you assumed was Matthew’s mother and some men who looked to be around Seungcheol’s age, perhaps brothers. A wave of longing hits you and you rest your head on your arm, a frown on your face as you keep looking around, finally noticing the degrees on the furthest wall.
Narrowing your eyes, you struggle to make out the words, finally sitting up and leaning forward to read as Seungcheol moves back to the couch with a sigh. Reaching for your glass, the man says something you don’t pay attention to as he tries to hand you the glass.
“Y/N? Is white wine okay?”
Blinking a couple of times, you meet Seungcheol’s eyes and look at the glass in his hand with a clueless look on your face. A smile spreads over his face. He tilts his head and lets you take the glass from him as you gesture towards the wall with your other hand.
“You—wait… You’re a doctor?”
You weren’t sure what you had assumed Seungcheol did for a living, but a doctor hadn’t been on your bingo card. Looking around the room as you feel reality setting in, you can see that things make a bit more sense. The furniture was really nice. The wine was delicious and tasted expensive. Seungcheol, even in lounge wear, looked expensive.
Shrugging, Seungcheol purses his lips as he takes a sip of the wine from the glass in his hand as he looks at his medical degree on the wall. He hadn’t really considered that you didn’t know or that it would matter. Meeting your eyes once again, he sighs and leans back against the back of the couch, getting comfortable.
“Mmhm, family medicine. I have a small private practice in the city and a couple days a week I work out of the hospital in the emergency room. Are you that surprised? Do I not look smart enough to be a doctor or something?”
Sitting up, you shake your head so fast Seungcheol is afraid you might get whiplash. Reaching forward as he laughs, he runs his fingers over your arm as you lift your glass to your lips, finally taking another sip to calm your nerves before explaining your apparent shock.
“No…No—of course you are smart. You just don’t look like a doctor. I didn’t expect you to be... you know.”
When you don’t elaborate, Seungcheol laughs as he leans to put his glass on a coaster on the end table. You take another larger sip of your wine as your eyes fall to the fingers of his other hand as they rest against your forearm and the couch. It isn’t lost on you, no matter how tipsy you might be or how much you enjoy his fingers on your skin.
“I don’t know. Tell me. You can tell me anything.”
That was a very dangerous thing to say to you and Seungcheol seemed to know it as he watched you snort into a laugh. Giving you the smile that you had grown to love so much, he bites at his lip and leans forward slightly, listening to the laugh fade as your eyes focus on him.
“Seriously, tell me what you mean.”
There was a lump in your throat and wine wasn’t going to get it to go down. You weren’t sure anything could. No matter how much you swallowed or cleared your throat, it was only when you glanced down at your wine that you were able to feel the pressure subside enough that you could talk.
“I—you know what I mean, Seungcheol. The whole package, I guess.”
Shaking his head again, Seungcheol sighs out a laugh, wishing he could just get you to say what you mean instead of this game where you beat around the bush.
“Package? Like from Amazon? What are we talking about here, Y/N? Help me out.”
He was frustrating in the most adorably clueless and teasing way. You had a feeling he knew what you were hinting at, even if he was trying to play dumb; he was a doctor after all. You had already insulted his intelligence once. Glancing up long enough to meet Seungcheol’s eyes, you take a deep breath and let it out with a sigh that sounds more like a laugh as you speak.
“You’re incredibly attractive, a doctor, obviously successful, and a good dad. The whole package. I don’t think you can order that on Amazon.”
Seungcheol bites at his lip after hearing you explain your words. It was better than he had anticipated. He felt bad for making you say it, he knew it had to be somewhat embarrassing, but he had to hear it. He might never hear it again, because at the end of the day, this wasn’t a real relationship.
“Mm, well, that’s good for your boyfriend to know.”
Opening your mouth, you look confused but Seungcheol grins and picks up his wine, letting you off the hook as he takes a sip and continues.
“You know, fake boyfriend.”
A small, confused laugh slips from between your lips as you nod, trying to act like it is easy to understand and it all makes sense. You try to pretend like this is going to be easy and that him “helping” you keep up this ruse is a good idea, but who was it actually helping?
“Right, my fake boyfriend. My fake doctor boyfriend.”
Smirking, Seungcheol rolls his eyes and watches you finish off your glass of wine. He hated the word fake. Was it horrible of him to hope for a time when he could remove the word fake from his and your vocabulary? Yes, he knew it was. So he just takes a deep breath and points at your wine glass.
“More wine, fake girlfriend?”
Your laugh is so pretty, it almost breaks Seungcheol’s heart. He watches your head tilt back and his eyes move along your neck and back up to your face as you sigh. It’s when you glance at the clock on the wall and pout that he matches the pout, knowing what you are going to say.
“It’s so late. I should go home.”
Two in the morning. That was much later than you had intended on staying, but the look on Seungcheol’s face made you almost reluctant to get up. You were tired, the wine was doing a great job at aiding that fact, but it didn’t lessen that pout on his handsome face. You watch as he nods, a soft sigh escaping between his lips before he takes your empty glass and stands up.
“Thank you again for coming over. I really did enjoy it. Maybe we can do this again sometime.”
Your eyes follow Seungcheol into the kitchen as he puts the wine glasses into the sink. When he glances over his shoulder at you, giving you a hopeful look you can’t disappoint him even if your brain is screaming about how much this is going to hurt you.
“Absolutely.”
“That’s all you did?”
Groaning at Jeonghan’s tone in his question, Seungcheol pushes a plate of leftover pasta across the kitchen island towards him and Jihoon. Lifting his hands, he gives his best friend an incredulous look before stabbing at his own food with a pout on his face.
“What did you expect him to do, Jeonghan? Jump her the first chance he gets.”
Jihoon rolls his eyes as he shoves a fork full of pasta into his mouth, talking between bites. Out of the two men, in his own opinion, he had the most level head in this situation. He understood why Seungcheol had let you go home and why he hadn’t made a move. Jeonghan, on the other hand, stared at his friend as if he had two heads and was growing another.
“I expect him to grow some fucking balls. You deserve some happiness, Cheol. You have this hot little teacher next door that you won’t shut up about; she comes over, and that’s—that’s it!”
Jeonghan made it seem like he had committed a crime by respecting you and your position as his teacher. Not that the two of you had exclusively said you didn’t want to actually explore things, but it was an unspoken thing. Seungcheol wasn’t an idiot. He didn’t get through medical school on a wish and a prayer.
“I’m helping her with her stupid douche of an ex. It would be wrong of me to actually make a move. Plus, it would be weird for Matthew.”
Finally swallowing a bite of his food, Jeonghan scoffs around the pasta at Seungcheol’s half ass attempt at an excuse. In his mind, it didn’t make any sense and he was grasping at straws. He had seen his best friend fall for someone before and he didn’t want to see him lose that chance because he was scared.
“Bullshit, it would be weird for Matthew. He already talks about Miss Y/N all the damn time. He likes her more than he likes me at this point. It’s offensive…”
Chuckling, Jihoon gets a harsh side eye from Jeonghan that he matches with one of his own.
“I think it’s hilarious and I think that you need to stop riding Cheol’s ass. If he wants to ask her out, he’ll do it. If not—”
“He’ll die alone and pouting.”
Dropping his fork into his plate, Seungcheol lifts his hand to push at his temples as his friends continue to talk about him as if he isn’t even in the room. Both of them had good points and as much as he didn’t want to admit it, Jeonghan had some of the better ones. He knew he was being a wimp when it came to you, but he wasn’t ready to bet and lose.
Noticing that Seungcheol had gone quiet, Jeonghan turned his attention back to him, letting out a sigh as Jihoon did the same. Neither of them liked the look on his face. They had been friends with him for over a decade and been through a majority of the highs and the lows. They had been there for the best of his life so far and the day that he thought his own had ended because hers had.
Rubbing his thumb into his palm as he thinks about what to say next, Jihoon furrows his brows deeply. For a moment, he looks annoyed, but that’s because he is. He’s annoyed that he’s going to agree with Yoon Jeonghan for the first time in a long time. Sighing in a groan, the man leans forward and taps his fingers on the island as he tries to make his point.
“Listen, I’m not saying I completely agree with Jeonghan—”
“But clearly, he agrees—”
Shooting a look at the man, Jihoon watches a smirk pull up at Jeonghan’s lips as he stops talking, letting him continue.
“But... even I can admit that something is going on in your head, Cheol. I’m not going to push you as hard as him, but don’t let it slip through your fingers because of the unknown.”
That was what terrified him. The unknown. You could reject him completely. He could look like a fool. You could accept him and fall in love with him. Then he might lose you. There was so much unknown. The unknown had ruined his life before and only the people closest to him and his son had kept him from drowning.
“What if it doesn’t work out?”
Nodding, Jeonghan lifts his hands off the island and takes a deep breath, letting it out as he meets Seungcheol’s eyes to answer his question.
“And what if it does?”
Forcing a smile on your face after a long day, you stand up as the bell rings and parents start to move into the room to collect their children. Taking your time, you note each one, telling them to have a good evening and that you will see them in the morning.
It wasn’t that you hadn’t enjoyed your day, but you could feel a headache behind your eyes and fifteen screaming five year olds was a lot for anyone. So as the numbers started to dwindle, you could feel the anxiety starting to fade from you.
“Hey, buddy!”
Glancing up as Matthew squeals happily, you watch him run towards a slender but fit man that you vaguely recognize. Perhaps he had been on Seungcheol’s walls in one of the pictures, but you didn’t have a name to put—
“Uncle Jeonghan!”
Ah, so this was Uncle Jeonghan that Matthew talked about so much. Picking up your clipboard, you furrow your brows, moving over to him and the man as you quickly make sure the man’s name is listed as someone authorized to pick up.
“Have a good day? This must be Miss Y/N that your daddy talks about all the time.”
Lifting your head from the clipboard, you meet the man’s eyes as your cheeks start to burn. Opening your mouth, you close it quickly as he smirks at you and ruffles the boy's head as he clings close to him.
“I—Yoon Jeonghan? If you could just sign for Matthew, since you're not his legal guardian and only listed as an authorized person, it’s policy.”
Taking the clipboard from you, Jeonghan grins as you seem to shy away at his words. He could see the appeal. You were beautiful and seemed responsible. You were exactly Seungcheol’s type.
“No problem; Y/N. Cheol had to work in the ER today so here I am to save the day. I honestly don’t know why he didn’t just ask you to bring him home.”
Scoffing in surprise, you watch as Matthew gasps and looks up at you like a new toy.
“That’d be so cool! Miss Y/N, can you one day? I can show you my toys.”
Not wanting to disappoint the boy, you give him a strained smile and meet Jeonghan’s eyes, realizing he was an enabler. Seungcheol should have warned you about him, but maybe he didn’t even realize how your first meeting with him would go.
“Maybe… I’m your teacher, Matthew. We play at school—”
“Well and his neighbor and his daddy’s girl—”
Shaking your head, you watch as Jeonghan bites his lip to stifle a laugh before nodding and holding up his free hand as a way of surrendering. Apparently Seungcheol had shared some details of your “relationship” with his friend. You wanted to crawl into a hole and never come out, but you had a feeling this man was the type to pull you out and back into the spotlight.
“Maybe one day, Matthew... but let’s not get our hopes up.”
Pouting up at you, Matthew just nods and moves away from you both to go get his things. Letting out a breath, you take back your clipboard and put it down on a shelf behind you as you and Jeonghan glance towards the small boy as he pulls on his jacket.
“He’d let you take him home.”
Furrowing your brows, you glance over at Jeonghan and shift on your feet at his words and the implication behind them. Noticing how you seem to nervously shift from foot to foot, Jeonghan smirks and glances down at his phone in his hand, answering a text from Seungcheol as he speaks to you.
“One day he’ll man up and ask you out for real. This fake dating shit—”
“Don’t curse in my classroom, please.”
A laugh slips from between his lips as he glances up from his phone to offer you an apologetic smile before nodding and continuing.
“Sure, sorry. As I was saying, this fake dating nonsense you two have going on right now isn't going to work. I can already tell you like him.”
Insufferable. That's how you’d describe Yoon Jeonghan. You had known him for less than ten minutes and already you knew he was going to be an issue in your life. Crossing your arms, you start to sigh into your words, a dramatic big breath, when Alex’s voice once again ruins your moment.
“Matt, buddy, let me help.”
Jeonghan watches as your head moves like prey sensing a predator towards the other teacher, who was now helping Matthew with his bag. His eyes move to his godson’s face as he grimaces as the man tugs on the straps, keeping them tight on his arms.
“He’s fine, Mr. Alex. Thank you.”
You still sounded like yourself, with that sweet tone to your voice, but even Jeonghan could hear the hint of malice behind it. So this was Alex, and now Alex thought it was okay to mess with Seungcheol’s son. The “fake” dating made sense. This man did not understand boundaries and used everything in front of him as an open door.
Stepping in front of Alex, you smile at Matthew and the smile transfers to the boy’s face. Jeonghan feels relief wash over him at the sight as you kneel down, adjust the straps back to where they were and then tie his shoe properly.
“I was just helping out a student, Miss Y/N.”
Oof… There was so much tension in this room that even Jeonghan felt like he was going to drown in it. Stepping forward, he clears his throat and offers his hand towards Matthew, letting him take his fingers.
“And while I’m sure she appreciates that, and the parents do... I don’t know you, Mr. Alex, was it? From where I was standing, some strange man was touching my godson, which honestly made me nervous for a moment. I’d be more careful; this isn’t your classroom.”
Standing up, you feel your cheeks burn under Alex’s eyes as he looks to you to defend him, but you don’t. Jeonghan had a point. Not every parent or guardian knew who all the teachers were, not even the students knew the other teachers. Simple acts could be misunderstood and while he was doing something to “be nice” and it was innocent, you knew there was another reason he was inserting himself into your and Matthew’s lives.
“Well, I do apologize for the misunderstanding. My classroom is right down the hall. I was just coming to see Miss Y/N. We are very close.”
Jeonghan just smirks at the man and shoots you a glance before looking at his phone and seeing a reply from Seungcheol.
“I’m sure you are.” Dismissing the man, he looks at you and smiles brightly. “Y/N, dear… Cheol asked me if you wouldn’t mind helping me with Matthew once you get home? I’m an awful cook.”
Opening his mouth to say something, Alex stops when Matthew squeals with delight and grabs at your shirt, begging you to come over.
Another point to you and Seungcheol.
Staring at Seungcheol’s apartment door, you listen to the sound of Matthew’s laughter. While you knew why you had agreed to Jeonghan’s ridiculous plan, you weren’t sure why you were attempting to follow through with it. You could so easily just text Seungcheol and tell him that your evening got far too busy, and you wouldn’t be able to help Jeonghan out with Matthew, but suddenly it felt important to you.
Jeonghan had been doing a good job, for the most part, at keeping Matthew distracted from asking when you were going to come over, but every few minutes the question kept coming up. He knew there was a slight chance you might bail on them, but he had a good feeling you wouldn’t, so he simply told Matthew, “she’ll be here soon,” each time he asked. So when you knocked on the door, a little after 6:30, Matthew squealed in delight and beat Jeonghan to it by a mile.
“Miss Y/N! I’m so excited. I have coloring pages and my trucks to show you. Can we paint?”
Shaking your head, you run your fingers over Matthew’s head with a sigh as you listen to Jeonghan chuckle under his breath a few feet away. It was clear to see that the little boy had you wrapped around his little finger. You weren’t supposed to have a favorite student, and maybe that wasn’t even what was happening here, but you adored Matthew. Him and his gummy smile.
“Maybe? I’m supposed to help with dinner. What did your Uncle Jeonghan have in mind?”
Giving you a once over in your more casual clothes, Jeonghan nods in approval before gesturing towards the kitchen as if you didn’t already know where it was.
“Luckily for me, Cheol is a great father. He left a note that says, 'stuff for pizza in the fridge’, so it looks like it’s pizza, Teach.”
Rolling your eyes, you let Matthew hold on to your waist as you make your way into the kitchen and glance at the note in question.
“And you can’t make pizza on your own?”
“Uncle Jeonghan burneded my chicken nuggets last week. Can you make me pizza, Miss Y/N?”
Letting out a breath, you meet Matthew’s eyes before looking back up at Jeonghan, who grimaces at the mention of the chicken nuggets. Maybe it was a good thing that you were here if this man couldn’t even be trusted with the most simple of foods.
It didn’t take long for the three of you to get into a comfortable rhythm. You quickly took over things in the kitchen, leaving Jeonghan to entertain Matthew, which in turn kept him from being under your feet. It wasn’t until you were putting the homemade pizza into the oven that the evening started to calm down and you were able to really look around you and feel your heart tightening. You wanted this. Not with Jeonghan, though he was starting to grow on you as a friend, but you wanted to be around Matthew more and to help with him.
Feeling your cell phone vibrate in your back pocket, you wipe your hands off on a dish towel and slip it from your pocket only for a smile to pull at the corner of your lips.
Seungcheol: I owe you big time
Glancing towards the living room, you press your lips together watching Matthew and Jeonghan sitting at the coffee table with crayons covering most of the surface. Now that feeling of wanting this more often was even stronger as you thought about Seungcheol, wishing he was here… even though that felt wrong on some level. You shouldn’t want something with a parent of one of your students… there had to be something wrong about that, or at least Alex was good at making you feel like there was.
Y/N: Don’t say that yet. Pizza isn’t out of the oven yet. I might burn it just as bad as Jeonghan.
Grinning as he leans against the wall of the break room, Seungcheol allows himself a moment to just enjoy the idea of you in his apartment. He knew he would be there in a few more hours, but picturing you with Matthew seemed so domestic. Jeonghan was right, as much as Seungcheol hated to admit it… he wanted more with you than some fake relationship.
“What are you smiling at like that? It’s creepy…”
Scoffing at Joshua Hong’s teasing words, Seungcheol quickly replies to you before clearing his throat and sliding his phone back into his coat pocket. He had never been good at “acting casual,” and most of his friends knew that, so this time was no different.
“Nothing, why are you? You know, being nosy? Don’t you have a patient in Five?”
Joshua smirks as he watches Seungcheol scratch his neck. He could see that his friend was nervous and that, paired with the stupid, love-sick smile he had been wearing, could only mean one thing.
“I just discharged that patient. Are you simping that hard over some girl? Choi Seungcheol, are you fucking someon–”
Lifting his hands, Seungcheol is quick to let out a panicked sound in order to stop Joshua from continuing. It was bad enough that he had to deal with Jeonghan on almost a daily basis. Dealing with both Jeonghan and Joshua, now that was a nightmare.
“Shut up. I—no. No, I’m not fuck—I’m not sleeping with anyone. You spend too much time with Jeonghan if you are talking like that.”
Joshua had never known Seungcheol to be so proper and flustered before, and honestly, it was pretty amusing to see him sweat over something as simple as a girl.
“Hannie and I enjoy our quality time; thank you very much. Get the stick out of your ass and tell me what’s going on, or I’ll just have to ask him. I’m sure he knows.”
The idea of Jeonghan being able to explain his love life, or the lack thereof, to anyone but especially to Joshua was a terrifying and humiliating thought. Shaking his head, Seungcheol groans and reaches for Joshua’s arm, stopping him from leaving the break room as he glances towards the clock to see how much time he has left on his break before he explains from the beginning.
Seungcheol: Well burnt or not, can’t wait to get home and have a slice. See you in about an hour?
You had stared at your phone and Seungcheol’s text for a bit longer than you had meant to. When Jeonghan pursed his lips and glanced over your shoulder to see what had your attention so enraptured, you gasped, pulling the phone to your chest.
“Sorry, I said your name a couple times, but you were staring at your phone like it was a bomb. I had to make sure you didn’t need help with it.”
Furrowing your brows, you clear your throat and put your phone face down on the counter, turning towards the oven and leaning to glance at the pizza through the window. You were avoiding the topic, but Jeonghan wasn’t the one to just give up.
“You set a timer, didn’t you? Should come out right in time for us to eat. You know, Matthew, me, you, and Cheol.”
Glancing over your shoulder, you narrow your eyes at Jeonghan and straighten to your full height so that you feel a bit less small in front of him.
“I wasn’t going to stay for dinner.”
Tilting his head, Jeonghan starts to speak when Matthew whines and the sound of his little feet hitting the wood floor draws your attention. You get ready to explain to him that you need to go, that you have so much you have to do before bedtime, but one look down at him and the pout on his face... all excuses die on your tongue.
“Please don’t go! Eat pizza with me. You said maybe to playing with trucks.”
You watch as tears start to gather in Matthew’s eyes and it almost breaks your heart. Even Jeonghan feels a pang of guilt knowing he had pushed a little too hard, and he finds himself hoping you’ll stay as he looks at Matthew, his small shoulders lifting to take a breath, trying to keep himself from crying.
Squatting in front of Matthew, you run your fingers over his cheeks and offer him a smile, happy to see his lips pull up even slightly in return. It was easier to say no at school. You knew you had authority and there was more to say no to. Children would get into trouble more often if you gave in, but here, what would you lose if you said yes? What harm could it really cause?
“I—I’ll stay for dinner. I made really good pizza. I would hate to miss out on it or your trucks.”
Wrapping his arms around your neck, Matthew grins as he giggles. He had known a lot of sadness in his short life, but his father and those around him had worked hard to show him even more joy. This was more joy. There was something special about you, and it wasn’t just that you were his teacher or that he liked you so much; it was more that you felt so warm and made him wonder what his mommy would have been like. Not that he would tell you that, at least not tonight.
Patting Matthew’s back, you glance up at Jeonghan as he purses his lips, the look on his face a mixture of apologetic and appreciative. It takes a moment before you are finally able to pull away from the boy and meet his eyes, seeing a bit of wetness on his cheeks, but that big smile on his face remains even as you wipe the tears away.
“The pizza has to cook for a bit longer. Wanna show me what you and Uncle Jeonghan were working on?”
Letting out a deep breath as he walks through the door, Seungcheol finds the stress of his day quickly replaced by fondness. He knew you had decided to stay for dinner, but seeing you in his living room with Matthew for himself was a different story. Now he couldn’t help the smile that played on his lips even as Jeonghan watched him carefully, studying him for what seemed like a full minute before Seungcheol finally moved further into the house.
“Thought you were going to stand in the hall all damn night.”
Scoffing at Jeonghan’s words, Seungcheol shakes his head before meeting your eyes trying not to lose himself in your soft smile. You are so beautiful and it was becoming impossible for him to pretend like he didn’t like you, and that he didn’t want to see what this could be without some silly stipulations to your relationship.
“How’s the evening been so far? Don’t I get a hug?”
While his words were meant for Matthew, you still pressed your lips together feeling a slight urge to stand up and move into Seungcheol’s arms too. He looked incredible, even as tired as he was. You were having a hard time not staring at him, and Jeonghan was taking notes.
“I think the uh—the pizza is cool enough to eat. So you have good timing.”
Nodding to your words, Seungcheol squats down to hug Matthew. You watch fondly as he rocks the small boy back and forth a few times, causing him to let out a delighted sound before Seungcheol stands and runs his fingers through his hair.
“Awesome, thank you again for helping, Y/N. I’ll… uh get changed and meet you guys at the table.”
Swallowing hard, you nod as your eyes follow Seungcheol through the room until he is out of your line of sight. A small chuckle to your right pulls your attention back to the present and to Jeonghan, who simply lifts his brows and pats Matthew’s back, ushering him towards the dining room.
“Pizza time, buddy. Too much ogling is going on in this room for my stomach to handle.”
Looking up at Jeonghan, Matthew tilts his head as he walks beside him, a look of confusion on his cute face.
“What’s ohgling?”
With a groan, you drop your head into your hands for a split second before moving to your feet and following along with the two just in time to hear Jeonghan explain how to say the word properly and that it means to look at someone for a long time because you like them. At least he had kept it PG.
“Can Miss Y/N tuck me in tonight?”
Matthew’s words make you stop what you are doing mid-bite. Jeonghan’s smirk only grows as Seungcheol tilts his head, looking at his son and over to you as you give both of them a deer stuck in headlights look. The evening had gotten exponentially more interesting since Seungcheol had gotten home. You two weren’t fooling anyone, at least as far as Jeonghan was concerned, and this was the cherry on top.
“I–well… That’s up to Miss Y/N.”
Meeting your eyes, Seungcheol looks a bit worried that you might say no. He wouldn’t fault you if you did, but he hated the idea of his son being disappointed. You could see the look and it was so very similar to the look in Matthew’s eye that your stomach was in your throat. Why were these two so impossible for you to refuse?
“I don’t mind.”
Clapping his hands together, Jeonghan gives you both a wide smile before pushing his chair back from the table and wiping at his lips.
“Great, now that’s settled, means I can get headed home. Thank you for the lovely dinner, Y/N. Please invite me again.”
Following Jeonghan, Seungcheol gives you an apologetic look as you start to speak but can’t seem to find the right words to defend yourself. While you had grown used to his teasing over the past few hours, it didn’t make it any easier to handle in front of Seungcheol and Matthew. You could feel heat rising in your neck and face as you turned your attention back towards Matthew as he grabbed your hand and tried to tug you out of your seat.
“Come on! I gotta show you my room and my trucks. Daddy says they are the most coolest.”
You were lucky to have such a sweet distraction, just two of your fingers in his small hand as Matthew led you down the hall and away from the embarrassment of Yoon Jeonghan’s words. After watching you and Matthew for a moment, Seungcheol then glances back at his best friend as he slips his shoes on and offers him a triumphant smile. In his mind, clearly, he had managed to play matchmaker well if you were staying longer than he was. He could almost hear the wedding bells in the back of his mind, but the look on Seungcheol’s face was one of doubt, which always leads to delays.
“You’re welcome. Get that stupid look off your face and seal the deal.”
Scoffing, Seungcheol double checks that you can’t hear either of them before he meets Jeonghan’s eyes once more.
“Would you shut the hell up? I–we don’t know what’s going to happen. She was doing me a favor because you trapped her in a moment—”
“No, she came over because she wanted to. She could have canceled and she could have left hours ago, Cheol. She wants to be here and she wants to be here with you. You weren’t here to see her schoolgirl crush smiling at her phone every time you sent a message.”
Pressing his lips together while learning about the couple of hours before he had gotten home, Seungcheol couldn't stop how the corners of his lips started to turn up. He wanted to see that smile. He loved your smile. He loved how you made Matthew smile. God, he was falling for you and it was that hard sort of falling that people warned you about.
“Really?”
Shaking his head, Jeonghan reaches over to pat Seungcheol’s bicep as he rolls his eyes at his friend’s reaction. You were the school girl and here was your school boy. It was a match made in heaven, and it was nauseating to be around.
“Really, Casanova. Don’t let her slip through your fingers because you’re a pussy.”
Seungcheol groans, his smile falling at Jeonghan’s wording. Why did he have to be so crass? No, he wasn’t some church going perfect angel himself, but at least he didn’t go around calling people a pussy.
“Get out, seriously. If Matthew starts saying shit like that, I’m personally making you pay for his therapy sessions.”
Getting one last cheeky grin from Jeonghan, Seungcheol closes the door and makes his way back towards your soft voice. It was getting late and being a school night, it was around the time he would normally get Matthew ready for bed. He almost hated the idea of that tonight. He knew that Matthew wanted you to tuck him in, but what would that mean afterwards? Would you have leave right way? Could he talk you into staying for a glass of wine? It was a school night for you too…
“No, that truck was my favorite too. Get your teeth in the back too.”
Surprised to hear you and Matthew in the bathroom, Seungcheol tilts his head and leans against the wall, watching you smile at his son. It was surreal to see something like this. He had always wanted this for Matthew—and, if he could be selfish, for himself.
This wasn’t something he had gotten much of from his wife before her accident. She didn’t get to help him put Matthew to bed once he was old enough to remember her. While Seungcheol would always regret that, he found himself allowing himself a bit of time to relish Matthew’s little piece of normality with you.
“Good! Big smile.”
You laugh, your heart full and warm, as Matthew shows you his clean teeth. This was dangerous. You were so in love with this family. You could see yourself doing this every single night and never getting tired of it. There was something about Matthew and Seungcheol that made your life feel complete and that was terrifying in ways that you couldn’t even explain to yourself.
“One of my favorite smiles. Time to change? Then I can come tuck you in.”
Turning to follow Matthew, you stop short, seeing Seungcheol watching you from the hall. You get hit with a sudden rush of anxiety, wondering if you have overstepped, but the smile and look on his face tell you that you haven’t. You watch his fingers glide through Matthew’s hair before he glances back at him, telling him not to bring trucks into his bed, before he looks at you and takes your breath away with a smile.
“You’re a natural.”
Shyly, you shake your head and move towards him and Matthew’s bedroom, stopping just outside to give the boy time to change.
“Just teacher things, I guess.”
Seungcheol shakes his head and fights his urge to reach out and pull you towards him. You were standing too far away from him and with how he was feeling, all he wanted to do was pull you into his arms and do exactly what Jeonghan had told him to do. Why was he dancing around this? You were everything he had been wanting and not even the fear of the unknown was enough to keep him from taking that leap.
Starting to speak, Seungcheol watches you take a deep breath when Matthew’s small voice makes him stop before he even gets started. You instead watch as he smiles and rubs the back of his neck, gesturing for you to go ahead. Biting at your lip, you nod and give him a small glance as you pass by, only for your breath to get caught in your throat when Seungcheol’s fingers trail over your fingers just before you cross over the threshold into the bedroom.
“Go ahead; I’ll say goodnight once he’s tucked in. Something tells me he might get upset if I try to interrupt.”
One last look towards Seungcheol, and you move into Matthew’s room and sit on the side of his bed as he grins up at you. Your stomach was doing flips as butterflies held a rave inside of you, but with a deep breath, you managed to keep your cool and tuck the covers around Matthew.
“How’s that? Too tight?”
Shaking his head, Matthew wiggles under the covers to show you that he can still move easily as you run your fingers over the top of his head, feeling his eyes move over your face.
“Okay, good. Sleep well and I’ll see you at school in the morning.”
“Mmkay, Miss Y/N.”
You smile at his tired words, starting to stand when Matthew whines and you stay right where you are, giving him a concerned look at the sudden change.
“Can I have a hug for bedtime?”
You knew you would say no. Sure, it would make Matthew sad and, in turn, make you sad, but maybe it wouldn’t hurt as much as what you chose to do. Instead of saying no, you nodded and leaned down to let him wrap his arms around your neck and hold you close to him as he whispered his thanks for the day and told you goodnight. You could feel the tears rising in your eyes even as you willed them to stay back.
“It’s my pleasure, Matthew. Tha–thank you for hanging out with me. Sleep tight…”
Seungcheol had to take a deep breath while watching his son cling to you like a safety net. It almost broke his heart to watch you sit up, but then you ran your fingers over Matthew’s face and whispered goodnight and Seungcheol could have sworn he saw tears in your eyes. Was that a good sign or a bad one?
Sliding past Seungcheol, you sniff softly but smile at him as you let him move into the room. You find yourself wanting to watch as he finishes up the bedtime routine, but your heart won’t let you. The tears on your cheeks tell you that you need to run out of this apartment as fast as you can, but you wait, feeling the need to say your goodbyes to Seungcheol.
The soft click of the door shutting draws your attention back towards Matthew’s room and Seungcheol as you wipe your cheeks quickly and put your smile back on your face. You didn’t hate what you were feeling; it just terrified you to no end. You had never pictured a family with Alex; no matter how many times he had brought up what a fantastic mother you were going to be to his children, it wasn’t something that you could see. Looking at Seungcheol, you could picture that future and you weren’t even in a real relationship with him. What did that say about you?
“Hey, thanks for doing that. He’s already out like a light. I never get him down that easy.”
You only manage to hum into a small smile at Seungcheol’s words as he moves closer to you, his presence making it harder for you to choose if you want to stay or run.
“It’s no biggie. He’s a great kid.”
Nodding, Seungcheol opens and closes his hand a few times before taking the leap and reaching out to wrap his fingers around yours, feeling your hand shake in his. Maybe you were just as nervous as he was? Maybe you could already see where this was going? Maybe, just maybe, you wanted it too.
“He is… But, um, could I say something? Not about Matthew and you hear me out?”
Those butterflies had taken something strong at their rave and you felt like you were going to be sick with nerves. Your head was woozy even as you nodded to answer Seungcheol, unable to find the right words. Swallowing hard, he sighs into a small laugh before reaching up to scratch at his brow with his free hand, keeping yours in his other.
“I–okay, I’m just gonna say it, alright? I love having you around. I really like this, you know? Us. So I was thinkin’ if you aren’t busy, maybe we could get dinner this weekend? Just the two of us?”
Letting out a breath, you pull your fingers back and smile at Seungcheol, trying to think straight, but nothing in your head makes sense. You were panicking. The look on Seungcheol’s face told you that he could see you were panicking as you took a step back from him and literally looked for your escape route.
“It is so late. I have work in the morning, but you know that. Thank you so much for dinner. I mean, you know what I mean.”
Following you, Seungcheol runs his fingers through his hair, feeling panic start to roll through him as you pretend that he hadn’t just confessed to you and asked you out. Was he that bad of a choice? Or was this about something else? Were you afraid too?
“Y/N? What? Wait, no, I know you have work. Shit… wait. I didn’t mean to—”
Turning to face him as you reach the door, you can’t stop the tears that run down your cheeks. The same tears seem to resonate with Seungcheol and stop him from giving you his reasoning. All he finds himself wanting to do is hold you and make it better, but that fear of pushing you away is stronger than ever as you wipe at your cheeks and apologize under your breath, pulling your shoes on.
“I will talk to you later, okay? Just… I can’t do this right now.”
Seungcheol knew he should say something else, do something to stop you from leaving until more was said and understood, but all he could do was watch as his door shut and leave him in silence. His heart beating hard in his chest, the pang of rejection and confusion rips through Seungcheol as he turns away from where you had been standing and moves to the couch to sit down and rest his head in his hands.
Inside your apartment, you let your tears fall freely. You didn’t want to disappoint Seungcheol, but the first thing you saw when he said those words to you was Matthew’s disappointed face. That’s the face you would have to see if the relationship didn’t work out. That's who you’d be hurting. It wouldn’t just be your heart or even Seungcheol’s heart on the line; it would be that child’s heart.
So now you sat on your kitchen floor, your heart feeling shattered as you forced yourself to stick to what you had decided instead of running back over to Seungcheol’s apartment and telling him that you felt the same way. Sometimes people don’t get what they want just because they want it. Sometimes they have to give up what they want for the benefit of others.
Seungcheol was nervous as he stood in the doorway to your classroom. He knew he was early and that Matthew wasn’t particularly happy with him because he would be the first student at school, but he needed to talk to you. The way things had ended the night before was eating at him.
Ushering Matthew into the room, Seungcheol watches as his son runs over to you. He feels his heart tighten as small arms wrap around your waist and he wants to do the same thing. The confusion and surprise on your face are enough to make the thoughts move from Seungcheol’s mind as he smiles at you and lifts Matthew’s bag, walking towards the cubbies.
“You—you’re early. The others won’t be here for probably half an hour.”
Wincing at your words as he hangs Matthew’s bag up, Seungcheol considers lying. He thinks about telling you that he just has to get to work early—that’s the only reason he’s bringing Matthew in so early—but the look in your eye tells him that he should just tell you the truth.
"I—yeah, I know. I just… Could I talk to you for a second?”
Glancing towards Matthew, you sigh as he moves away from you both towards the building block area to play. Crossing your arms, you gesture back towards the door and the cubbies to give even more space between yourself and Seungcheol from the boy so he can’t hear.
“I’m not sure there’s a lot to talk—”
“I know… I’m sorry. I don’t mean to interrupt you, Y/N. But please? Can I just say this? I didn’t really get to finish what I wanted to say.”
You furrow your brow, glancing down at your fingers on your forearm as you nod. This conversation was already too difficult. Seungcheol felt too close, but glancing off to the side towards Matthew as he stacks up blocks, counting them quietly under his breath, makes you take in a deep breath as you listen to what he has to say.
“Okay, can’t we just try it? This seems to work great. I mean, at least it does to me. All I asked for was dinner. I like you, Y/N. Like, really, really like you.”
Tilting his head as he stops walking in the hallway, Alex narrows his eyes, listening to the conversation in your classroom. He had wanted to see you before school started, before your students arrived, but clearly someone had beat him. As he listened closer to the voice of the man, he recognized it, Seungcheol, your boyfriend. Why would he need to tell you how much he liked you?
Shaking your head, you lift your fingers to quickly wipe at your cheeks, feeling moisture under your eyes as you take a deep breath. This isn't about what you wanted or what Seungcheol wanted. That had become obvious to you last night. You couldn’t and wouldn’t risk breaking Matthew’s heart and ruining something good in his life. You couldn’t be more than his teacher. Even being his friend was putting too much pressure on him. Everything could come crashing down and it wouldn’t be you or Seungcheol who would suffer the most; it would be Matthew.
“I shouldn’t have asked you to do this. I should have had more guts to just—” Stopping to let out an unamused laugh, you meet Seungcheol’s eyes as he gives you a confused, sad look. “I’m so sorry, Seungcheol. We need to stop this. No more pretending. It’s not good for us and it’s worse for Matthew.”
Pretending. The word causes Seungcheol’s heart to feel like it’s breaking and it causes Alex to scoff. You had been pretending to date Seungcheol. Shaking his head, Alex smirks as he turns back towards his own classroom, running his fingers through his hair, leaving you to finish your breakup with your fake boyfriend. He could always talk to you later.
“I—Y/N…please. Why do you think that this is going to hurt anyone? I don’t ever want to hurt you and I certainly wouldn’t hurt my son.”
Biting at your lips, you furrow your brows and take a step back from Seungcheol as his voice cracks. You could hear other people in the halls now; this conversation had to end.
“Have a good day, Dr. Choi.”
With his mouth falling open in confusion and hurt, Seungcheol closes his eyes at your words before nodding. He could hear the sound of the other children in the halls too. He knew he couldn’t force you to talk about this or to come out of your shell, even if he could obviously see you were holding back something.
You turn from him as Seungcheol moves back into the classroom to lean over Matthew, kissing him on top of the head and whispering his goodbye before glancing at you once more. Without another word, he leaves the room and you feel like you are standing in the ocean as a wave of pain washes over you.
The day is longer than any other that you can remember. You avoid Seungcheol’s eyes as he picks up Matthew, even as the little boy grabs at your hand, asking you to come back over for dinner. When Seungcheol tells him that tonight isn’t a good night, you hold back your tears as you listen to Matthew’s small, sad voice asking why.
That was why this wasn’t going to work. You were so good at disappointing people. That was what your degree hanging on the wall should be in. A PhD in Disappointment.
Walking through your now empty room, you let the silence wash over you as you picked up books and toys, not hearing the door open. You don’t hear footsteps approaching you until Alex’s voice pulls you out of your haze and brings you back to reality.
“You didn’t have to be so pathetic and pretend to have a boyfriend, babe. Seriously? I don’t need to be jealous to want you back in my life. I’ll take you back, Y/N. You don’t have to put on a brave face.”
Alex’s words bite at your self esteem and your confidence. Keeping your back to him for a moment longer, you fight back your tears, realizing he had to have heard your conversation with Seungcheol at the beginning of the day. You want to be angry and embarrassed, but instead you are relieved. There is no longer a secret hanging over your head, no need to pretend or worry about some big reveal as the panic slowly fades from your body.
All you are left with, once the anxiety is gone, is disgust. You try to quickly picture a time when you were in love with Alex. You try to imagine wanting a full and long life with him after hearing him say such hateful and degrading things to you, but you can’t. All you can feel is hate and pity. The pity isn’t even for yourself; instead, you feel an overwhelming pity for the man who once made you laugh before he made you cry.
Turning to face Alex, you meet his eyes as he smirks at you, the smug look on his face looking more like a mask than something real. He wants to play the villain so badly and you could play the victim and let him have it, but instead you just sigh and nod.
“Thank you, Alex.”
Starting to speak, Alex looks surprised and hopeful before you lift your hand and stop him as you continue to speak.
“Thank you for reminding me why I will never allow you in my life again. I never want to see you again. Someone who would say something like that to me... well, it should be obvious if you ever loved me why I couldn’t and wouldn’t want you near me. Please get the fuck out of my classroom and my life.”
Your voice is even, a bit of emotion laced in it, but you aren’t hysterical like Alex had imagined or perhaps wanted. You are instead mostly calm and collected and your words stab him in the gut like the final nail in the coffin of any chance at a relationship that he had imagined.
Taking a step backwards, Alex tries to speak—to come up with some excuse for his actions, but you were right. As he thinks back on the person that he had been and the person that he has become, guilt bites at him, making it harder to defend himself.
You watch as he shakes his head, muttering something so low that you can’t hear it before he moves out of the room and your door shuts, leaving you once again in that empty silence.
Closing your eyes, you are back in that ocean as waves crash over you. Tears stream down your face and you recognize the pain as heartbreak. Heartbreak from the final mourning period of a relationship and the impossibility of another. Another wave knocks you back and you let out a sob, your hand on your stomach. More loss, but mixed with relief.
You feel the loss of a possibility for your own family. You had seen yourself with Seungcheol and Matthew, but that was possible. The relief was from letting go, or attempting to. It was also a loss of the weight that had been on your shoulders from the very moment that you had lied to Alex.
You just wish that it had never been a lie.
Despite many pep talks from Jeonghan, Seungcheol couldn’t make himself knock on your door. He had seen you around the apartment complex during spring break, but you were avoiding him. Worst of all, you seem to be avoiding Matthew.
He didn’t really blame you. After what you had told him, it made sense. You were scared, but so was he. He had been terrified from the moment he realized his feelings for you, but he had taken the leap and ended up falling short.
Any other time, Seungcheol would have given up. He would have stopped looking for that person and tried to push them out of his life, so why couldn’t he do that with you? Why would he lay in bed every single night and picture you in yours, just an apartment over? Why would he look at his phone and pray that you would text him? Why couldn’t he just get some guts and text you himself?
He had decided that after spring break, the first day of school, he would try his best. At school, it wasn’t like you couldn’t talk to him. You had to talk to parents, and you had to talk to your students. Matthew was excited about seeing you again; this would be the perfect time. It would have been perfect if, when Seungcheol had come through the door, there wasn’t a completely different person standing at the front of the classroom.
“Daddy…”
The whine in Matthew’s voice almost broke Seungcheol’s heart. Running his hand over Matthew’s hair, Seungcheol offers the woman a smile and tilts his head as he walks towards her as she looks down at her clipboard.
“Hi. Uh, Matthew Choi… I’m Seungcheol, his father.”
Smiling at the boy and at Seungcheol, the woman finds Matthew’s name and places a check next to it before sighing.
“So prompt, I value responsibility. Hello, I’m Mrs. Lim.”
Shaking the woman’s hand, Seungcheol tries to keep his smile, but he knows it’s strained as he glances around the room, realizing how much of the room has changed. The posters were different. The books were in a different place. This wasn’t your classroom anymore.
“It’s really nice to meet you. I’m so sorry, but where is Miss Y/N?”
Swallowing hard, Mrs. Lim nods at the question before putting her clipboard to her chest and taking a deep breath, knowing she would be handling this question many times today.
“The school was supposed to send out a letter, but perhaps not everyone got them in time. Miss Y/N accepted a job in another district. I hope that I can fill her shoes here…”
Feeling like a truck had run him over, Seungcheol just nodded as Matthew looked up at him, confused. A small hand tugs at his jacket and Seungcheol nods once again before glancing down at his son, trying to smile at him even as Matthew frowns.
“Uh, Miss Y/N is teaching other kids, buddy.”
“No! Daddy!”
Hearing his son cry was one of the most painful things that Seungcheol could experience. He knew it wouldn’t be the last time, and it hadn’t been the first by a long shot, but there was so much heartbreak in his sobs. Moving to his knees in front of Matthew, Seungcheol controls his own emotions as he wipes tears away and shushes the little boy to calm him down.
“It’s okay. Mrs. Lim seems so nice and I’m sure you two will get along.”
Pulling back from Seungcheol, Matthew sniffs hard, talking between sobs as big tears roll down his cheeks, meeting his dad’s fingers.
“Did I make Miss Y/N mad at me?”
Shaking his head quickly, Seungcheol pulls Matthew into his arms and closes his eyes, having an even harder time keeping himself in check. He was upset with you for not telling him, but he was even more upset with the fact that you felt like you had to leave.
“Absolutely not. Miss Y/N adores you.”
It takes a few more minutes before Matthew is calm enough that Seungcheol feels comfortable leaving. After apologizing to Mrs. Lim for the small outburst on behalf of his son, Seungcheol moves out into the hall and leans against the wall to catch his breath.
Running his fingers through his hair, he shakes his head and sniffs back his own tears that had threatened to fall when he hears a familiar voice. Glancing to his left, all Seungcheol sees is red. His feet moving quicker than his brain, Seungcheol pushes his forearm against Alex’s chest as the man’s back hits the wall with a dull thud. Only the sound of a gasp from another teacher is heard over Alex’s grunt before he tells the woman it’s fine.
“It’s not fine... what the fuck did you do? What did you do that made her leave?”
Scoffing through a bit of pain, Alex meets Seungcheol’s eyes and there is pain and hurt in both. The hurt in Alex’s eyes only serves to piss off Seungcheol more as he pushes harder against the man’s body, feeling his hand grasp at his wrist.
“I—get off me. I don’t have to tell the fake boyfriend anything.”
Leaning back only to push against Alex harder so that his head hits the wall, Seungcheol watches the man’s mouth fall open in pain as he hears the sound of the security guard moving towards them. Taking a step back, he holds up his hands, showing them he’s done before he grabs him.
“You don’t know anything about Y/N and you don’t know a damn thing about me and her.” Pointing towards Alex as the guard puts his hand around his forearm, Seungcheol scoffs, keeping his ground. “Stay away from Y/N and if you ever touch Matthew again, I won’t need to file a report with the school. You got it?”
Rubbing the back of his head, Alex winces and narrows his eyes at Seungcheol. It had all been grounds for him to let them drag Seungcheol out of the school until his kid was mentioned. Now Alex needed to save face. No, nothing had happened, but he had crossed the line multiple times with you and by approaching a student that wasn’t his, he had already been warned by the administration.
“Let him go. Everything is fine. Just a misunderstanding. We are fine… We understand one another, I can promise you that.”
Feeling the hand on his arm relax, Seungcheol scoffs at how quick Alex’s mood shifts. He was pathetic and he could understand why you wanted nothing to do with him. Giving the man one more look of contempt, Seungcheol shakes his head and moves for the main doors, letting them slam behind him.
Rolling your head from side to side, you rub your neck as you let out a soft sigh. You were tired after a long day and a longer commute than you were used to at your new school. The students were great but they weren’t the same. The entire day, you found yourself missing your students, as you had to check name tags to remember who you were speaking to.
It would just take some getting used to. This was the best decision. It was easier for everyone to do it this way. It didn’t matter that you looked for Matthew in the circle of children on the reading rug only to be disappointed when you couldn’t find his sweet gummy smile and his kind eyes looking back up at you. Your heart would heal.
Taking your keys out of your purse as the elevator stops on your floor, you keep your eyes down until you are almost at your door. Seeing shoes on your welcome mat facing you makes you stop in your tracks and causes your eyes to slowly lift to meet Seungcheol’s as he rests against your door with a frown on his face.
You had done such a good job of avoiding him and Matthew. Sure, there had been a few times you had found yourself turning on your toes and heading in the other direction, but you had done that to make things easier for everyone. Looking at Seungcheol now, making eye contact with him, you knew there was no running away.
“Um… Hey.”
Seungcheol had hoped for more after not talking to you for so long, but he would take what he could get. He knew he was putting you on the spot; clearly, there was no other way to get you to talk to him.
“Hey. So, I, uh, I took Matthew to school this morning and needless to say, we were both a little shocked and—fuck, I won’t even lie, we were heartbroken when you weren’t there. You quit?”
Taking a deep breath, you look at your keys in your hand as Seungcheol speaks. Learning that he and Matthew were hurt by your absence makes your stomach feel queasy, but you try to stand your ground and keep yourself somewhat stoic as you nod.
“Sorry, I got an offer about an hour away and I felt that I should take it. Ya know, it’s better—”
“For who?”
Being interrupted by Seungcheol, you meet his eyes once again and let out a breath through your nose before looking off to the side. You didn’t want to look him in the eye and try to explain—or lie about this. It was hard enough trying to convince yourself every day in the mirror.
“For everyone, Seungcheol. I can’t work there anymore. I didn’t want to ruin things for Matthew or you. I couldn’t be around Alex anymore.”
Stepping away from the door, taking a step towards you, Seungcheol reaches out to take your wrist into his hand, trying to get you to actually look at him. When you don’t instantly pull away, he lowers his head and leans to the right to make you meet his eyes as he speaks. The wet glaze over his eyes makes you feel like your heart is breaking all over again as your bottom lip quivers until you bite at it to force it to stop, once again forcing back any emotions that threaten to bubble to the surface.
“Matthew isn’t happy without you, Y/N. Why in the hell would you think that he would be? He’s depressed without you at school and without you in his life. I don’t understand why you think he’d be better off without you around.”
Sighing loudly, Seungcheol’s eyes drop to your bitten lip as you try to keep your tears back. He can see them on the rims of your eyes and he knows that you understand, even if you won’t say it.
“My son loves you. Don’t you get that? I lov—fuck… I need you in my life, Y/N. When I found out about you quitting I saw Alex and I confronted him. I told him to stay the fuck away from you, away from us.”
Shaking your head, you pull your arm from Seungcheol’s, feeling his fingers chase after yours as he whines your name under his breath. You can hear and feel the desperation behind his voice and it makes you want to make it better, but you don’t think he even understands what he’s saying to you or what he’s done.
“You shouldn’t have done that, Seungcheol. There’s no point. It was wrong of me to put myself into your life and into Matthew’s life. This is what I do. Don’t you get that? I disappoint people. Please let me—let me go. You don’t get it.”
Frustration rises in Seungcheol as you speak and as he watches your tears run down your cheeks. You were the one who didn’t get it. You thought this was just pretty words and a dream but to him, it was so much more. You were so much more.
Sliding his hand along your cheek to push away your tears, Seungcheol whispers your name as you let out a soft sob. Wanting to make you see what he feels, he cups your face in his palm and brushes his lips against yours, feeling you stiffen in his grasp for only a second before you relax. His kiss not only stuns you but it also takes your breath away. Your tears flow even more freely as Seungcheol’s fingers brush at your skin and his lips move over yours until he finally pulls away and rests his forehead against yours.
“Do you understand now?”
Wrapping your fingers around Seungcheol’s wrist, you sniff back tears as you lean your head back from his and shake your head.
“It won’t work, Seungcheol.”
Walking you towards the wall, Seungcheol shakes his head in return before leaning to kiss your cheek and tasting your tears on his lips.
"Yes, it will. It has to. I want it to… so fucking bad, baby. You feel like my missing piece. Y/N, you’re my somebody. Let me prove it to you.”
Seungcheol cups your face with both of his hands as you push your front door closed, letting him once again walk you backwards until your back is flush against the wall. The only difference this time is that it’s your lips that meet his first. You feel his fingers slide along the side of your head as he deepens the kiss, his tongue gliding into your mouth to mesh with your tongue before he groans, feeling your fingers grasp at his sides over his t-shirt.
This was everything Seungcheol had pictured for days, if not weeks, after being around you. He had wanted to kiss you that night when the two of you had shared wine on his couch. He had wanted to ask you to stay the night after dinner so that he could make love to you, and now he had you in his hands.
Sliding one hand along your neck, Seungcheol breaks the kiss long enough to meet your eyes, checking for any hesitation as his other hand moves to your hips and tugs them flush with his own. The only look in your eyes is one of desperation and desire. He wasn’t the only one who had wanted this, he had just been better at admitting it to himself than you had. Now that it was real and in front of you, your brain was in a frenzy.
“You’re so beautiful—so fucking beautiful. Wanted this… God, I’ve wanted it since I laid eyes on you. Wanna make you mine.”
Seungcheol’s hand moves back to your face, resting on your jaw so that his thumb can brush over your bottom lip, tugging it down as you whimper. There truly was nothing better than this. No art in any museum could compare to you. No artist would ever capture that look in your eyes, the bitten look of your lips, or the desire that was burning in you for Seungcheol.
“Please? Please, Cheol…”
Nodding, Seungcheol groans under his breath as you beg him to do what he wants. Glancing away from you, he gestures towards the hall in hopes that his guess of the layout of your apartment wasn’t too far off.
“Yeah, second door.”
Smiling at your pretty voice, Seungcheol leans down to capture your lips once again as his hands move from your face and hips to wrap around your thighs right under your ass. Feeling your arms wrap around his neck in surprise, he grins on your lips and lifts you with little effort, even as you gasp.
“Seungcheol, oh my god, I can walk.”
Clinging to Seungcheol, you watch as he shakes his head, walking you towards your bedroom. His strong hands are under you, holding you close to his body with each step.
“What’s the fun in that, baby? Let me have this, okay?”
Stepping into your room, Seungcheol only glances around for a second before his lips are back on yours and he takes another step towards your bed, only to sit down, allowing you to rest on his lap. Your cheeks were hot with how flustered you felt, not only about being carried to your room but about how you could already feel Seungcheol’s cock between your legs. Letting out a shaky breath on his lips, you hold onto Seungcheol’s shoulders as you give into your desire and rest your knees on either side of his legs. Rolling your hips over the bulge in his jeans and earning you a deep groan from his throat, Seungcheol leans his head back and presses his fingers into the swell of your ass through your pants.
“Shit… that—that feels so good. It’s been a long time for me, Y/N.”
Nodding, you slide your fingers from Seungcheol’s shoulder along his neck and up to his face to tilt it back towards you so you can meet his eyes as you roll your hips over him once again. You feel your own arousal beginning to soak through your panties, causing them to stick to your folds, a soft whine slipping from between your lips as your brows furrow.
“That’s okay. It’s been a while for me too, Cheol.”
It might be selfish of him, but Seungcheol thinks at that moment that if he had his way, he might be your last. He would be all you’d ever need. You’d never want to look for anyone else. All he needed to do was prove that to you.
Smiling into a soft groan, he groans as his brows furrow, feeling your fingernails press into his shoulders over his shirt. Seungcheol leans his head back and your lips against his throat has his eyes closing and his fingers tightening on your hips, pulling you down over his lap. Sliding his hands upwards, Seungcheol whispers your name as your lips move along his jaw and his head almost becomes cloudy with thoughts of putting your back on the bed and having his way with you.
“Y/N… fuck. I need to see you. Can I? Can I see you?”
Nodding, you lean back from him, letting his fingers work up your sides, pushing your shirt up as he goes. Brown eyes take in every new inch of skin exposed to him as Seungcheol furrows his brows and whispers out soft praises for you. He tells you how beautiful you are, how perfect you are, and how much he cares about you, all before pulling your shirt up and over your head and tossing it behind you into the floor.
Your cheeks burn at his attention as Seungcheol smiles at you, his fingers once again on your body. You can’t help the way that you gasp and shift in his lap as his fingers walk along your flesh, leaving goosebumps behind his path.
Shifting your shoulders forward, you feel your bra straps fall down your arms when Seungcheol’s fingers work the clasps open at the middle of your back. The garment gives way and you feel warm breath fanning across your skin before soft plush kisses move from your shoulder to the center of your chest.
Letting your bra fall into your lap, you slide your fingers into Seungcheol’s hair as his name slips from between your lips like a prayer or a hymn. You didn’t have much doubt that he would have been good at this, but it was still surprising at how much attention he was giving you and how he was taking his time—even if you wanted more and more quickly.
Tugging at his hair, you whine almost in frustration as you feel his lips brush over your nipple, only for Seungcheol to pull away and place a kiss in the same place on your other breast. You were so aroused—so wet—that you felt like you could cum untouched on his lap, but every single teasing touch kept you right on the edge.
“Cheol… please? I need more… Give me more.”
He wanted to give you more. He wanted to see more, but tasting your skin was like tasting sugar for the first time. The salt in your skin was addictive. The smell of your body wash, the perfume that you used... even the laundry detergent that you chose was like the perfect mix to keep him dazed. It’s only your voice that brings him back to the present and reminds him what he’s supposed to do.
Standing with you secure in his arms, Seungcheol quickly turns to lay you on your bed so he can hover over you. The feeling is instantly different. You had known that he was a large man and that he worked hard in the gym, but having him on top of you like this made it even more obvious how small you were compared to him.
Letting his eyes move over your face for a moment as your eyes widen, Seungcheol smirks slightly, trailing his fingers along your stomach to the clasp of your jeans. Working them open, he watches you bite your bottom lip and all he can think is how he wants to do that for you, how he’d do anything for you if you asked him to. It could be in this bed or the most simple domestic task and he would make it happen.
When Seungcheol’s palm presses to your abdomen and his fingers work their way into your jeans past your panties, you can’t help the small, surprised gasp that escapes from behind your lips. Your hips lift and Seungcheol’s middle finger barely presses between your folds, brushing over your clit, and it’s almost enough to make you want to scream his name.
You didn’t remember being this easy to please, but perhaps it wasn’t even that… no, perhaps it was Seungcheol touching you. Maybe it was his fingers sliding against your wet folds and parting them so that he can circle your entrance with that same middle finger. It was because this time you were with the man you had spent hours trying to avoid picturing spending your life with and now he was groaning your name, feeling your slick arousal coating his fingers for the first time.
“Baby, oh my god, Y/N.” Seungcheol feels his mouth water as he feels his fingers slipping through your soft, wet folds. He just shakes his head as he tries to angle his hand in your tight jeans to press his finger into you, only to whine in frustration when he can’t. “Gotta get these off. Wanna taste you… gotta open you up, baby girl.”
Smiling as you run your fingers through Seungcheol’s hair, hearing him whine, you lower your eyes to his hands as he tugs at your jeans, working them down your legs. There was this amazing juxtaposition when it came to him. You had just felt so small under him and now you were listening to him whine and talk with a pout on his lips as he tried to pull your pants off while still talking to you with such a dirty mouth.
Grinning to himself as he drops your jeans on the floor next to the bed, Seungcheol glances up at you before he wraps his arms under your thighs and scoots you up in the bed suddenly. Gasping his name, you grab at his shirt out of surprise, feeling it pull up his body as he meets your eyes again with a raised brow.
“Can’t have you falling off the bed. Do you want my shirt? You can have it, sweetheart.”
Your eyes follow Seungcheol’s hand as he reaches over his shoulder to tug at his shirt, pulling it up over his head with one swift movement. There were many ways to remove a shirt but that had to be the sexiest way you had ever seen. Trying to push your thighs together, you find you can’t as Seungcheol’s knee rests between them, drawing his eyes down to your legs as he hands you his shirt.
“Fuck… look at you.”
Hissing out a moan, you clench your fingers around Seungcheol’s shirt and lift your hips when he pushes his thumb against the center of your panties, where the cloth was sticking to your skin. This wasn’t what you meant by giving you more, but any complaints can’t make it out of your mouth as Seungcheol smirks at you, one hand resting on the bed next to your hip and the other staying between your legs.
Brushing his knuckles over your wet panties, he lets out a breath before pulling them to the side and letting out a deep groan at the sight. He knew you were wet. He had felt it on his fingers and it was easy to see even through your panties, but seeing your glistening skin was another thing entirely.
“So pretty… you’re so wet, baby girl. Is it uncomfortable?”
Nodding, you close your eyes tightly, feeling tears threatening to spill over the rims of your eyes from just anticipation.
“Yes, Cheol…”
A soft, sweet, faux cooing sound slips from his lips before Seungcheol lowers himself down between your legs to run his tongue over your soft folds. Grunting to the taste, he furrows his brows and wraps his fingers around your panties tighter, keeping them to the side as he wraps his free arm around your hip, tugging you closer to his mouth. One simple taste wasn’t nearly enough, it was only enough to make him feel feral with desire for you and for him to want to bury his face between your legs for the rest of his life.
Bringing Seungcheol’s shirt up to your mouth, you bite down on the cotton to muffle your moans. Your eyes close tightly, tears running from your eyes and towards your hairline as Seungcheol’s lips wrap around your clit, and he sucks hard and groans, sending a vibration through your body. You feel yourself clench around nothing until he runs his tongue along your folds, massaging them, pulling them into his mouth and finally pressing his tongue into your needy hole.
“Seungcheol!”
The shirt falls from your lips as you scream his name, feeling the pressure that has been building in your abdomen and threatening to overflow. Seungcheol’s lips pull up ever so slightly, even as he nudges his nose against your clit and fucks you with his tongue, feeling you clench around the muscle.
He wanted you to cum for him. He needed it more than he needed water to survive the desert. You were all that made sense right now, and getting you to bliss was the answer to everything.
Sliding his hand from around your hip, Seungcheol grunts under his breath as he leans back, face wet with your slick. Spitting on your entrance, he works two of his fingers into your velvet walls, watching you arch your back off the bed.
“There you go, baby.”
He could feel you clamping down around his fingers as you became impossible wetter, your cum seeping around his fingers with each deep thrust.
“Oh my god, Cheol...”
Smiling against your inner thigh, Seungcheol glances up at you to meet your eyes as he carefully slides his fingers out of you, feeling your walls pulse around them. He wanted more, but even if you decided that you couldn’t handle more or that you didn’t want more, seeing you like that would be enough.
Reaching out for him, you wrap your legs around his waist, feeling instantly frustrated at the feeling of his jeans against your skin. The only thing that makes it better is his soft, plush lips on yours. You try to think quickly of anything better than Choi Seungcheol’s kiss—the way he would smile against your mouth before licking into it with a groan—and nothing comes to mind. Muttering into the kiss, you drag your fingers along his sides, feeling him shiver under your hands before he leans back to look down at you with want in his eyes.
“Off, take them off. Want—I want you. Please?”
At first, when you say off, Seungcheol’s heart almost drops into his stomach. He thinks that you really have had enough of him for the night, but then your nails tug at the top of his jeans and a smile pulls at his pretty lips.
“Anything you want... fuck, Y/N. I’d give you the world.”
Sucking on your bottom lip, you feel heat rising in your cheeks and along your chest and neck at Seungcheol’s words. You had fallen deep and hard for this man and he was a romantic. You weren’t going to get out of this without a few scars or in one piece, but now you weren’t sure if you wanted to.
Watching him closely, your eyes follow Seungcheol as he slides off the bed to push his jeans down along with his boxers, leaving him naked in front of you. Bringing your fingers up to your already bitten lips, you turn on your side and press your cheek against your arm, trying to hide your reaction, but the look on Seungcheol’s face tells you that you haven’t gotten off that easily.
Moving back to you, he runs his hand up the length of your leg, stopping at your hip as he tilts his head to meet your eyes, his other hand pulling your fingers from your lips. Seungcheol watches as your lips fall open on a soft, breathy gasp of his name when he guides your hand to his cock. With your hand in his, he guides your palm over the head of his length before wrapping your fingers around his shaft and dragging your hand from tip to base.
“This okay?”
Nodding quickly, you whine, feeling Seungcheol thrust his hips gently towards your hand as he lets go of yours in place of running his fingers over your head, a groan slipping from his lips. He didn’t want to get off like this, and he wouldn’t, but with how you had been looking at him—a mixture of lust and surprise—Seungcheol wanted to make sure you knew what was going inside of you.
Your eyes stay on his face for a moment longer before they drop to your hand and Seungcheol’s cock in your hand. It wasn’t as if you couldn’t tell he was big, but feeling and seeing were different stories. It wasn’t length but girth. He was thick enough that you could already imagine the stretch and found yourself thanking him in your mind for making you cum first.
“Sh—shit baby… I gotta stop you.”
Putting his hand back over yours, Seungcheol licks his lips and moves your hand from his leaking cock as it twitches, almost begging you for more. He already felt so close. Just looking at you, fucking you with his tongue, and feeling you on his fingers had been enough to make him feel like he was going to cum, but now your hand on him? He was lucky he didn’t cum the second he put your fingers around his cock.
“Fuck me, Cheol.”
Your voice is timid and almost a whisper but Seungcheol can hear it. Furrowing his brows, he licks his lips once more before shaking his head and this time your heart sinks before he speaks and slides his hand between your legs, parting them so he can once again run his fingers through your already swollen, wet folds.
“No… I’m not going to fuck you, baby girl.” Grinning as you start to pout and whine in protest, Seungcheol leans to kiss your lips as he pushes two fingers into you, feeling you arch off the bed. “I’m gonna make love to you. There’s a difference.”
Gasping on his lips, you hold on to his shoulders, digging your nails into his skin as Seungcheol rocks his fingers back against your spot, feeling you clench down over them once again. When you throw your head back, cum once again coating his fingers, Seungcheol groans, leaning to press his lips to the column of your throat, feeling your swallow hard under his kiss.
“That’s it, such a good girl. You feel good?”
Out of breath, you nod weakly as Seungcheol looks down at you, sliding his fingers out of you.
“That’s all I want, baby…”
Glancing around the room, Seungcheol leans his head on his arm before taking a breath and wincing a bit before asking you what he had been mildly dreading from the moment this had begun. He knew it could make or break the moment, but it was important.
“I didn’t bring anything with me with the assumption that something like this was happening.
Fuck, I mean, I don’t even think I have condoms at my place. Do you have anything?”
Smiling as you bite your lips, you run your fingers over Seungcheol’s cheek before tracing his lips, feeling him press a kiss to your fingers.
“I’m on birth control, Cheol. It’s fine.”
Taking a deep breath against your fingers, Seungcheol nods, feeling the pressure melt away as you run your knee along his outer thigh up to his hip. He hated the idea of disappointing you after making a big promise like he had, but now the pressure was taken over by desire. It was an honor to be in your bed in the first place, but like this? His head was spinning.
Sliding his fingers along your bent leg, Seungcheol leans into your hand as you cup his cheek before he turns to kiss your palm and nods, letting you know without words what he was doing. Gasping softly at the feeling of the tip of his cock running through your folds, you close your eyes and drop your hand to his shoulder as you push your head back into the pillow. Not even imagining the stretch could actually prepare you for the real thing as Seungcheol slowly eased inside of you bit by bit.
“Oh my god.” The words fall from your lips like a prayer, tears finding your eyes again as the painful stretch is quickly replaced with pleasure. “Seungcheol… fuck. You’re…”
The words get caught in your throat and Seungcheol looks up at you in concern, seeing tears running from your eyes. Running his fingers over your face, he stops moving and presses his lips to yours, only to feel you shake your head and lift your hips, trying to get more of him inside of you.
“Ah—fuck, Y/N… I just—I wanted to make sure you were okay.”
Nodding, you capture Seungcheol’s lips, kissing him between words.
“I’m okay. Feels so good, baby. Please give me more.”
Hearing you call him baby left Seungcheol stunned and love struck. He pauses before feeling you once again lift your hips before you wrap your legs around his waist and whine his name on his lips.
“Okay…okay. It’s just... call me that again? Please?”
You hadn’t even realized what you had said until he asked for you to call him the pet name again. Opening your eyes as you press your head back into the pillow, you feel Seungcheol bottom out in you, the stretch so intense that you clench around him, earning yourself a well deserved groan from his chest.
“Baby?”
You watch as Seungcheol nods, another groan dripping from his lips like candy for you to collect. Smiling, you can’t hold back a soft moan as Seungcheol makes a shallow thrust and you feel full and complete. You find yourself wanting to always feel like this. Warm, full, and safe.
“I—lo—” You struggle with your words as Seungcheol thrusts deep and harder, sending your head towards the headboard. Reaching back over your head, you hold on to the side of it and hum out another moan before nodding. “Just like that, baby. I’m so close. You’re right, there’s a difference.”
Seungcheol smiles at your words as he leans down to press a kiss on your shoulder. He was hoping you hadn’t been upset with him for telling you he was going to make love to you. There would be plenty of time for him to fuck you later—at least he hoped so. If he got his way, this would be forever. He could already picture himself buying a ring and getting down on one knee.
Shaking his head to push that thought from his head, not wanting to scare you away, Seungcheol nips at your neck and groans, feeling himself about to burst. He had already made you cum twice, but it was important to him that you were satisfied. He would do everything he could not to cum before you.
Tugging one of your legs loose from his waist, Seungcheol meets your eyes as he slides his hand between your bodies and finds your folds. He watches as your mouth falls open as his fingertips rub in tight circles over your clit, all while his cock is buried deep inside of you until that cord that was winding in your abdomen snaps once again.
“Yes…yes—oh fuck!”
Your voice was like music and had to be what angels sound like. That was all Seungcheol could think of as you came on his cock. You were so tight before, but now, as you orgasmed for the third time with him inside of you, he had seen heaven, and he wasn’t sure how he survived you.
“Please… now you. Cheol, baby… please?”
You begging him to cum only solidified that he had to have died and gone to heaven because there was no way for him to resist you. There was no way for him to hold back. Groaning loudly against the crook of your neck, Seungcheol cums as he feels your thighs start to shake around him.
Running your fingers through his sweaty, damp hair, you close your eyes and focus on catching your breath as Seungcheol rests over your body. He was afraid he was too heavy, but the moment he tried to move away from you, a small whine of protest had him staying right where he was. Placing small kisses on the top of your breasts, Seungcheol then glances up at you, seeing the bliss on your face and he can’t help but smile.
“You are so beautiful.”
Laughing softly, you open your eyes and look down at Seungcheol before lifting your hand to hide your face. There was no way you looked remotely beautiful at the moment. You knew you were sweaty and in desperate need of a shower and yet here was the most attractive man you had ever seen in your life, telling you that you were beautiful.
Wrapping his hand gently around your wrist, Seungcheol pulls your hand from your face and kisses the back of it before bringing your palm to his chest. You feel his heart beating hard as he too works to catch his breath.
“I’m serious, Y/N. I am so—shit I don’t want to scare you away, but I’m afraid if I don’t, I’ll lose you again. I’m in love with you.”
Taking a sharp breath at Seungcheol’s confession, you glance up at the ceiling to avoid having to look at his eyes. A small frown replaces his smile as he hears your heart beat quicken in panic. He hadn’t wanted you to panic, but he knew it was a risk. Carefully sliding out of you and to your side, Seungcheol lifts your hand from his chest to his lips and kisses the back of your knuckles as you bite at your lips.
“Y/N, baby, please look at me? I wanna talk about this. I know you feel something for me or else we wouldn’t be in this bed.”
Pushing your thighs together, feeling even more sticky and sweaty, you feel yourself becoming even more self conscious until you meet Seungcheol’s eyes and see the concerned look on his face. You didn’t want to hurt him again. You had spent so much of your life running and once you had a good thing, it bit you in the ass. So now that you had walls that he had taken a sledgehammer to, it was terrifying.
“I—you’re right. I do feel something for you. I feel a lot of things. I’m just so fucking scared, Seungcheol. What if we mess this up? I don’t—”
Closing your eyes, your words end on a sob as your emotions get the better of you. Moving to pull you into his arms, Seungcheol shakes his head and shushes you before kissing the side of your head, letting you continue.
“I can’t hurt Matthew. I love him so much. I know I shouldn’t. It’s not proper for a teacher to have a favorite like that.”
Smiling against your head, Seungcheol takes a deep breath and places another kiss before shaking his head.
“I don’t think it has anything to do with being his teacher or a teacher in general. I think—and you can tell me to shove it up my ass if I’m out of line, but I think it has to do with just love in general. You are maternal, Y/N.”
Swallowing hard, you hold onto Seungcheol’s forearm as you think through what he has said.
There was a part of you that did want to tell him to shove it, but a larger part that knew he wasn’t wrong. You had pictured far too often a life with them that wasn’t just being Matthew’s teacher.
“I feel like I should apologize for that or something.”
Leaning back to look down at you, Seungcheol moves his hand to tilt your chin up so you will look at him. Furrowing his brow, he shakes his head and the look in his eyes is the most serious you have seen in the entire night.
“Never apologize for loving my son. He loves you too.”
The words go straight to your heart and tears stream down your face. You picture Matthew’s sweet smile as you close your eyes and you know you have to ask about him.
“I—okay. Can I—can I ask how he’s doing?”
Pulling you back to his chest, Seungcheol leans against your headboard and leans his head back against it with a soft sigh.
“He’s sad, baby. He misses you. He doesn’t like school as much, even if Mrs. Lim is a decent teacher. He asked if you didn’t like him anymore and that was why you had to teach other little kids.”
Seungcheol knew the truth of what Matthew had been dealing with would hurt you, but it was something that you needed to know. He could have sugar coated it, but when it came to his son and how he was feeling, that was something Seungcheol would never do. He isn’t surprised when he feels your body shake against his. It breaks his heart to feel your tears against his chest as you turn in his arms to be held tighter.
“I can’t go back to that—to that school, Cheol. I didn't… I’m the fucking worst.”
Shushing you, Seungcheol kisses the top of your head as tears sit on the rims of his eyes, feeling your heartbreak and his own for his son.
“I know it wasn’t just about us. That wasn’t why you left. What’s done is done. You aren’t the worst; don’t talk about yourself like that. All we need to do is talk to Matthew about it. He will understand.”
"Alright, listen, if your dad asks about the weekend, what are you gonna say?”
Jeonghan lifts a brow as he looks down at Matthew on his right. The little boy’s hand in his as he smiles up at him. It had taken a lot to get that smile on his face and he was proud to see it. Between him and Joshua, a weekend of trash tv, and all the worst foods you could feed a child, he was finally seeing the Matthew he knew.
“That Uncle Jeonghan and Uncle Shua let me watch edgeucational things only on TV.”
Clicking his tongue as he winks at his godson, Jeonghan fishes his key for Seungcheol’s apartment out of his pocket and pushes the door open. Shifting the overnight bag on his shoulder, he doesn’t glance up until he hears Matthew gasp in surprise. The sound scares him, his eyes widening as the boy takes off, running towards the living room and drawing his eyes in that direction.
“What! What’s wrong?”
It’s when he sees you sitting on the couch with Seungcheol that it makes sense. He watches as Matthew wraps his arms around your neck, the sad expression on your face and tears in your eyes as you wrap your arms around the child, pulling him into your lap.
Meeting Seungcheol’s eyes, Jeonghan lifts his brows and gets a grin back as an answer. Shaking his head, Jeonghan drops the bag from his shoulder onto the couch and lets out a low, deep sigh. It had taken long enough, but clearly things had worked out the way they were supposed to. He just wished it had happened sooner and not at the expense of Matthew’s happiness. At least he could relish in the happy look on his face now, that was making up for almost all of it.
“Well then, I was going to see if you needed me to stay for a bit today, but clearly...”
Rolling his eyes, Seungcheol stands up to hug Jeonghan, whispering that he will explain everything later. Glancing back to you and Matthew, he presses his lips together as you nod along with Matthew’s story about his weekend with Uncle Jeonghan and Joshua, letting him have a moment to walk Jeonghan to the door.
“Yeah, I wanna know all the juicy details. Jihoon owes me 100 bucks.”
Grinning as Seungcheol makes a face of disgust, Jeonghan waves at you and Matthew before walking out the door, leaving the three of you to yourself. Leaning against the wall, Seungcheol watches for a moment longer, his lip caught between his teeth as you run your fingers through Matthew’s hair lovingly while you explain the new job.
“But, I’ll still see you all the time. I promise, okay? I just have to help other kids for the rest of the year.”
Pouting a bit, Matthew wraps his hand around yours, pulling it into his lap before nodding.
“Mmkay… as long as you come over all the time.”
Smiling a bit sheepishly as he looks from you to his dad and back, Matthew kicks his legs and giggles, making you tilt your head as Seungcheol moves to the couch to sit next to you.
“Daddy, does this mean that Miss Y/N can be my mommy now?”
Blanching slightly, Seungcheol’s mouth falls open as he looks at you, watching your lips press together. Meeting his son’s eyes, he tries to speak before laughing and rubbing the back of his neck.
“Uh, that’s adult business, son. I don’t know. Maybe one day. You know if Y/N will have your daddy as a husband.”
Looking away to hide your embarrassed smile, you clear your throat as Matthew giggles once again and slides from your arms to his dad’s.
“I think that’s a yes. All the boys on the TV show Uncle Shua liked got down on their knees and just asked. Most of the girls said yes, even though they were behind a wall!”
His eyes widening, Seungcheol looks at you as you laugh and brings your fingers to your lips before speaking.
“I thought you said you guys watched educational videos?”
Looking down at his hands, realizing he had said too much, Matthew grins and shrugs.
“I didn’t say nothing.”
Eyes narrowing, Seungcheol presses his fingers into his son’s side, tickling him as he shakes his head.
“I need to have a talk with your uncles about teaching you how to lie and letting you watch garbage.”
Smiling, you watch the two people you love the most as they laugh and end up hugging when Seungcheol kisses Matthew’s cheek. You could get used to seeing this every day.
You had thought that after you had helped Seugcheol get Matthew to bed, you might sneak back to your apartment, but then he wrapped his fingers around your wrist and pouted. That was how you ended up on his bed, his lips on your neck as you whined softly, doing your best to keep your voice down, feeling him smile against your skin.
“Seung–Seungcheol, please. I’m trying to be quiet. I’m not sure I can do this. What if we wake up, Matthew? How do we even explain—”
Leaning back, Seungcheol meets your eyes and purses his lips before sliding off the bed and offering you his hand. Taking a breath to calm down, you put your fingers on his and let him guide you off the bed and towards the connected ensuite.
“We don’t have to explain anything, baby. He’s a heavy sleeper, but if you are worried.”
Leaning against the counter of the double sink, you watch as Seungcheol leans into the glass shower to turn it on. The sound of water fills your ears and you smile as the man you had grown to adore beyond words looks back at you for praise as if he had just moved the earth for you.
“Smart…”
Nodding along with your words, Seungcheol moves back over to you, sliding the skirt of your sundress up your legs to your hips.
“I mean, I am a doctor. It’s a requirement.”
Smacking his chest, you listen to Seungcheol’s laugh and it makes you feel warm and safe. Lifting your arms, you let him quickly undress you, dropping your dress on the counter before he takes a knee and hooks his fingers into your panties, shimmying them down your legs.
“You don’t look half bad on your knee, Dr. Choi.”
Seungcheol lifts his brow, a smirk pulling at one side, before he leans to press a kiss to your leg, discarding your panties to the side. You run your fingers through his hair, enjoying the feeling of his soft lips on your skin, chill bumps spreading under his kisses.
“You like me on my knee? Wanna see me like this again?”
Your cheeks burning, you bite at your lips and hide your smile as you look away from his eyes as Seungcheol looks up at you before rising to his feet once again. Turning your head back towards him, Seungcheol brushes his lips over yours as steam starts to fill the room. He could feel the warmth on your cheeks under his fingers as he ran his thumb along your cheekbone towards your hairline.
“Hm? I asked you something, baby girl.”
Whining his name, you take a breath as Seungcheol takes a step back to tug off his shirt and quickly get rid of his pants and boxers before offering you his hand once again.
“You can’t ask me things like that. It’s too soon.”
Shaking his head, Seungcheol leads you towards the shower, opening the door for you and following you inside. His eyes move along your body as the water hits your skin and you lean your head back into the stream of water with a smile on your face. Lifting his free hand, Seungcheol runs it between your breasts and down your stomach as the smile on his lips grows.
“Too soon for what? For me to already be thinking about wanting to marry you? Shit, I was thinking about that the night we drank wine until 2 in the morning on my couch.”
Licking water from your lips, you lift your head to look at Seungcheol as he speaks to you. His words make you feel hot and almost speechless. He had wanted you for that long? He had wanted you that way for that long.
Meeting your eyes for a second, Seungcheol lets out a soft hum of appreciation at the dazed look on your face before his middle finger drags between your folds and your knees buckle. Quickly wrapping his arm around your waist, he groans as he turns your back towards the shower wall and lets you rest against it.
“I’m in it for the long haul, baby. I think you know that. Is that something you’d want? Hm? What was Matthew asking earlier? To be his mommy?”
Your lips fall open in a moan of Seungcheol’s name as you feel two of his fingers hook into you and his palm rests against your clit. Lifting your leg, you wrap one around his waist, letting him keep you upright as you try to think straight, only managing to babble incoherently. You weren’t sure how he wanted you to think clearly and come up with logical words when his fingers were so deep in you.
“Tell me… I really wanna know. Doesn’t mean it’s gonna happen tonight, but... I won’t lie, thinking about you like that—as my wife…” You feel Seungcheol shiver as a grin pulls at his lips against your jaw. “It turns me on.”
You knew Seungcheol was romantic and now you knew he had particular kinks. God you were in trouble. You were in trouble of being in constant pleasure if you did end up being this man's wife. Holding onto Seungcheol’s biceps, you whisper his name as his lips brush against yours before nodding and feeling him nod in return.
“You do? Yeah? Can you say it for me? I wanna hear it. Indulge me, sweetheart.”
Whining, you lean your head back against the shower wall as you feel yourself starting to fall over the edge. Tears threaten to spill from your eyes from pleasure as you whimper and your mouth falls open, cum slipping down Seungcheol’s fingers as you moan out the words he wants to hear.
“I would; I would wanna be your wife, Cheol. I love you.”
Bracing himself against the wall, palm flat against it, Seungcheol groans, feeling himself unable to hold back. It’s not everything he has to give you, but you are surprised to feel warm cum on your stomach, drawing your eyes downward.
“Oh, my god...”
Sighing, Seungcheol laughs, a bit embarrassed, before pushing off the wall and sliding his fingers out of you. Wiping his mouth clean of water, he uses his other hand to hold your leg to his hip as before, stroking his still hard cock a couple times and lining himself up with your eager pussy.
“I told you I liked the idea of it. I love you, too. Fuck…”
The last word out of Seungcheol’s mouth is drawn out as he slips himself inside of you with some effort. In this position, you were even tighter than he was used to. He had taken you to bed a few times over the weekend, but never like this and you had never sucked his cock in like you were trying to milk him dry.
Holding your hip tightly, Seungcheol meets your eyes as you let out a soft gasp, feeling his hips meet yours. At this angle, you felt like he was going to tear you apart, but you weren’t complaining. There was bad pain, and then there was this. This was that sweet, satisfying pain that led to so much pleasure that you saw stars, and you were starting to see them.
Lips meeting yours, Seungcheol groans into the kiss as he grinds his hips against yours, finding it harder to move after a few deep thrusts when you clamp down over him and cum once again. Scratching at his wet skin, you bite down into his bottom lip before leaning back from his kiss to pant out his name when Seungcheol groans so deep it sounds like a growl.
He had made love to you before; there had truly been a difference between that and now. The way his fingers were bruising your hips and the way his hips were slapping against yours—now he was fucking you. You knew you wouldn’t be able to tell him which way you preferred, even as you watched his mouth fall open as he cums once again, this time filling you and pushing it out with each deep thrust.
“Holy shit, baby.”
Furrowing your brows, you let out a soft gasp as Seungcheol slips from you and lowers your leg safely back to the floor. Keeping your back to the wall, you take a few deep breaths, feeling his fingers running along your sides as his lips press to your throat, up your jaw, and finally to your lips before you smile.
“That was…”
Nodding to agree with you, Seungcheol laughs against your lips before taking a step back to step under the showerhead, feeling the warm water run over his body. Opening your eyes, you can’t help the way you shyly look at him before laughing and looking away, making him grin as he reaches for his shampoo with a tilt of his head.
“What? Are you shy now? Is this about being in the shower with me or, uh, wife talk?”
Wrinkling your nose, you knock your head back against the shower wall before pushing off of it and towards Seungcheol. Watching him follow you with curious eyes, you sigh and lift your arms to run your fingers through his hair, spreading around the shampoo as you speak, feeling his hands running over your hips.
“The last part. It is a little fast. but I—is it bad that I like it too? Maybe I want that? Not now!” You are quick to add on the last to your sentence, making Seungcheol laugh before he leans his head back into the water, washing out the shampoo from his hair. “Just in the future, with you?”
Taking a breath, Seungcheol runs his fingers through his hair and then holds on to your waist, switching positions under the shower head to let you stand there as he grabs body wash to start spreading it over your body slowly.
“Not at all. I want it... in the future.”
Smiling brightly, Seungcheol meets your eyes as you whine, feeling overwhelmed. Leaning to kiss your nose, he sighs and spreads the soapy water along your body as he nods.
“Did I ever tell you that if I got married again, I’d love to have my honeymoon in Barcelona?”
He was great at breaking the tension. You couldn’t help the smile that pulled up at your lips or the laugh that spilled from between them as you shook your head, turning in his arms to let him wash your back.
“No? Well, that’s my dream destination. I’ve never been, and what better place to go with my bride?”
READ THE BONUS ON PATREON
© onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed.
#seungcheol smut#seventeen smut#svthub#svthub.collab#scoups smut#seungcheol fluff#seventeen fluff#scoups fluff#seungcheol angst#seventeen angst#scoups angst#svt smut#svt fluff#svt angst#seungcheol x reader#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Another load of Jealousy - Yunho x f!reader



Summary: Yunho isn't about to even entertain the idea of his girlfriend talking to another man. It doesn't matter how many loads of love, care, and cum it takes to make her remember that she is his and he is hers. Genre: smut (mdni!!!) Pairings: bf!Yunho x f!reader Tags/Warnings: SMUT MDNI, mean dom!yunho (kinda sweet after some time), sub!reader, fingering(?), penetration, unprotected sex, established relationship, jealousy, possessiveness, breeding kink, choking, bulge (lmk if something is missing, I have never done this) A/N: This is the 3rd smut I've ever written in my life... I haven't posted the first two since they were written a couple years ago and were bad, so I hope this is worth posting. The plot isn't anything great because this was mostly for trying to see what it's like to write smut and I didn't want to waste a good plot on this if this turned out bad LOLLL. So please, keep in mind that I've almost never written smut! Word count: 2 300 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ If someone asked you if you loved Yunho, you’d answer ‘yes’ in a heartbeat. He was more than just a lover or a boyfriend; he was your worshipper, kissing the ground you walked on. And if someone asked you if you’d ever cheat on him, you’d give a firm ‘no’ and tell the person off. Although you wanted to make it clear to everyone you were Yunho’s girl because you loved him, it wasn’t the only reason to push people away. You’d be in big trouble if he started to consider the possibility of you holding affectionate feelings for anyone else than him.
“Baby, what are you doing? ~”
Despite Yunho’s needy tone and presence next to you on the couch, you couldn’t tear your gaze off of your phone.
“Wait a second, Yuyu,” you murmured.
He watched as your fingers tap-danced on the small screen, obviously writing a message to someone. Someone who was robbing him of your attention. Your eyes reflected the light coming from the phone screen but Yunho’s eyes shone with something else. He was getting frustrated.
“Please, I’m lonely,” he whined, his hand creeping up on your thigh, trying to go unnoticed yet wanting desperately for you to pay attention to him.
Still, you didn’t even glance at him. It was subtle but Yunho noticed how you tried to hide your phone screen, leaning away ever so slightly.
The longer your attention was on the mysterious person you were talking to, the angrier Yunho became.
You felt him squeeze your thigh, silently demanding you to finally look at him in the eyes. It was a final warning. Only when his long fingers dug onto your inner thigh, you turned to face him.
“Who are you talking to?”
Yunho’s icy voice shouldn’t have surprised you – this was nothing new, given his possessive nature. And like always, while it made you nervous, it also caused your pussy to clench around nothing. You couldn’t help but get horny when he looked like he’d devour you any second now.
“Just work stuff,” you murmured, taking a glance at his hand. No matter how many times his beautiful fingers had been inside you, reaching the deepest, sweetest spots, you just couldn’t get enough.
“At this hour? That’s bullshit.”
While Yunho’s eyes were cold, they were undeniably burning with both fury and lust. You knew the look way too well just like he knew your body.
“I’m friends with him so I feel comfortable texting him even in the evening. It’s just about a work project.”
“Him?” Yunho’s eyes narrowed.
You were too nervous to break eye contact with him, but you didn’t need to see to feel his hand hover over your core, so close but so far. Even though he was barely touching you, he was probably able to feel how your wetness seeped through your night shorts.
“Please, Yunho... Don’t tease me,” you let out a quiet whine, hoping it’d persuade Yunho into touching you.
Immediately, he pulled you roughly into a kiss. In a normal situation he would have kept you begging for him, but right now his desire and anger towards you were too much to handle for both of you. His lips claimed yours and showed no mercy or signs of going easy on you. You were enthusiastic to kiss him back, but his need to have you was even stronger.
The way he started nearly biting on your lips would have soon left bruises, if you hadn’t pulled away. The both of you were breathing heavily after the intense moment, but Yunho wasted no time in trying to rest.
“Who is that coworker? A friend you say?”
You felt your pussy get wetter by his demanding words and you tried your best to give him an answer – one that would satisfy him enough yet encourage him to fuck you senseless.
“We’re not close, but enough to be considered friends-! Yunho!..”
He interrupted you with his fingers suddenly under your clothing, circling your clit.
“What do you need friends for when I’m here? Don’t I give you all you need?”
You squirmed around at the movements of Yunho’s skillful hands. It was hard not to feel even slightly embarrassed; you didn’t want him to know how aroused his possessiveness made you.
“Y-You can’t do work projects for me... I need him.”
Your choice of words pushed the wrong buttons in Yunho, and he took his hand out of your panties. He didn’t care when you whined at the loss of contact, just pure jealousy burning in his eyes.
“You say you need him? Baby, I’m all you need,” his voice was low and dangerous, “There’s nothing and no-one else.”
It didn’t take long for him to have dragged you into the bedroom, his fingers wrapped around your wrist in a bruising grip. You tried to savor every moment despite knowing there were more to come after this.
The streetlights outside were the only source of light in your dim bedroom. It took a moment for your eyes to adjust to the darkness, but apparently Yunho saw well enough to push you onto the bed. Maybe he wouldn’t have cared anyways if he had pushed you accidentally on the floor. Whenever he got like this, satisfying his need to claim you was the top priority.
“Strip.”
You immediately started taking off your nightwear which you had just changed to after shower. Your hair was still damp and smelling like your shampoo. It was definite you’d have to take a shower again after this – preferably with Yunho.
“You’re too slow,” he scolded. The way he started pulling your shorts and panties off was surprisingly gentle; even though he was mad at you, he was still your mere worshipper and saw you as his goddess.
Finally, when you saw him properly, your breath caught in your throat. He wasn’t standing, just on his knees on the bed, but his height was still intimidating. You loved it though. You loved every moment of this, and your pussy throbbed with desire to have him fill you up to the brim.
His chest was heaving with anticipation, and although seeing it bare always excited you, your eyes were fixated on that cock of his.
“I-It’s bigger than I remembered...”
“You’re going to take it nonetheless. You don’t deserve this after how you’ve acted but I need this now,” Yunho stated, his tone leaving no room for discussion.
You felt like a prey, his next meal, as you watched him crawl closer on the bed and lay you down rather harshly. The intense eye contact just added to the arousal you felt leaking out of you. You needed him so bad, and your legs spread open automatically to give him way to your core that was aching for him.
“You need a damn reminder every week of who you belong to. I don’t know if I want you to stop teasing me like that or not,” Yunho whispered, his right hand finding its way to your neck, “At least I get to fuck you like this.”
He turned your gaze back up to him by gripping your neck, when you tried to look at his cock. You managed to see how its tip was covered in clear precum. It was as hard as it always was when you had moments like this, if not even harder. You wondered how it had ever managed to fit inside you with the impressive girth and length.
“Look at me in the eyes. I want you to look at me clearly so you’ll remember my face every time you talk to another man.”
You didn’t have time to process Yunho’s words. As he pushed his cock inside you, it was impossible to think about anything else than him. Although you were as wet as ever for him, it was still almost hard to take him in. No matter how many times he had made love to or fucked you, no matter how fast and rough or slow and romantic, he stretched you up nicely every time.
“My girl. My baby,” Yunho muttered more to himself than to you. His hips had started moving some time ago already, but only now you were coming down back to Earth.
His hand was on your neck like to use it to support himself, but the grip was still somewhat gentle. It tightened every time he thrusted in, and the lack of air just made you lose your mind in the pleasure even more.
Your walls were slippery and starting to adjust to his size, so he slid inside with ease. It didn’t mean there was no delicious friction left though.
“Who do you belong to? Him or me?” he growled into your ear. Although the pace of his hips had grown faster, he made sure to push deep inside you, drawing out every moan he could get from you.
Your attempt to answer was cut off quickly as Yunho’s hands started squeezing your throat. It would have been hard to breathe even if you weren’t breathless already from having him ram your insides.
“Answer me. A little choking shouldn’t shut you up like this.”
Again, you tried to tell Yunho that you were only his to love, fuck, and take care of. But he held your throat tighter again, clearly teasing you. It was impossible to win this game, and you loved it that way.
A mocking smirk spread on Yunho’s lips, “You don’t have to say it. I know you’re mine by the way I’m the only who ever gets to be balls deep inside you.”
He released your neck and pressed his hand lightly on your lower stomach. It was no secret that your boyfriend’s cock was big, but the way you could see a clear bulge, the way your lower abdomen moved up and down with Yunho’s thrusts, made you clench down on him.
“F-Fuck... You make it so hard to stay mad at you,” he groaned out.
You watched his eyebrows furrow as if he was holding back. Finally, you had been able to catch your breath, although it was still difficult due to his relentless thrusts.
“I love you. I’m yours, Yunho...”
Your pleasured admission not only softened his heart a bit but made him even more lustful. He knew you were his. If you tried to leave him, he’d find a way to make you stay – even with force if necessary. But hearing you say out loud once again that you were his satisfied him.
“I know. I know, my pretty girl, and I love you too,” his eyes met yours in a gentle way even.
A loud moan slipped past your lips as Yunho’s fingers found your clit, finally continuing what he had started on the couch in the living room. Circling, pressing, and pinching on it – he did it all. Your sensitive skin tingled and almost felt like on fire.
“W-Will you fill me up?” you grasped at the sheets under you, making them all rumpled and look unkempt. They were dirty anyways due to the sweating.
Yunho moved your hands on his shoulders. There was nothing more that he wanted than to see your nail scrapes on his skin, a mark of who he belonged to.
“I’ll fill you up, baby. My cum will be leaking out,” he looked at you before turning his eyes to his cock, slightly amused, “I’ll just fuck a new load tomorrow then. You’ll have my babies in no time.”
His talk about breeding you brought you closer to your release, and he definitely noticed it by the way your pussy squeezed his thick cock.
“Look at your pussy, how it’s clenching down on me. It likes to be bred, huh?”
“Yunho, I-I'm close... so close,” you whimpered, gripping his shoulders like they were your savior. But you knew nothing could save you from the climax you were reaching quickly.
Yunho smiled down at you a bit cockily, “Have I made clear who you belong to?”
“Yes!” you whined, thighs trembling.
“And who do you belong to, baby?”
If you weren’t in such a state of mind-blowing pleasure, you could have teased him on purpose and said the name of your coworker. However, now that you were so close to coming, you couldn’t ruin this.
“You! You, Yunho!..”
A genuine, sweet smile tugged the corners of his lips slightly upwards. By looking at his furrowed eyebrows, it was clear he was holding back as well, near to orgasm but fighting back for your sake.
And Yunho knew your body so well, that he recognized your sounds of enjoyment and body language, so that just when you reached the peak, he closed the distance between your lips. Your cries of pure pleasure were muffled by his mouth.
His body shook and it didn’t take long for him to go over the edge, to let out a few stifled groans. Hot cum spurted out inside you, filling you just like Yunho had promised.
“So, you’re going to block that man’s number, right?” Yunho mumbled, his head lying down on your chest. He could hear your heart beating rapidly after the intense session but eventually calming down to steady, slow beats.
You chuckled, caressing his hair slightly damp from the sweat, “I can’t block my coworker’s number.”
A surprised and disappointed whine fell past your lips as Yunho got up and pulled his now softened cock out of you. He looked down at your pussy, watching with glee how his fresh cum leaked out. There was a lot of it still inside you, but it wasn’t enough for him. Nothing was ever enough for him when it came to you.
“I guess you can take another load then.”
#kpop fanfic#kpop x reader#ateez#ateez x reader#ateez fanfic#ateez fic#jeong yunho x reader#jeong yunho#jeong yunho smut#ateez smut#ateez x y/n#ateez x female reader#ateez x you#ateez hard thoughts#ateez hard hours#yunho x reader#yunho smut#ateez yunho#yunho hard thoughts#yunho hard hours#yunho ateez
1K notes
·
View notes
Text

White Horse - Chapter 13: February 2024 - Part 1
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Isabelle Leclerc (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen is a World Champion. Isabelle Leclerc is invisible.
She watched her family give up everything for Charles’ career—Arthur’s karting, their father’s savings, even her childhood horse. She understood. She never asked for more.
But Max does. He notices the things no one else does, listens when no one else will, and puts her first in ways she never imagined. With him, she isn’t an afterthought—she’s a choice. And for the first time, she realizes she doesn’t have to be invisible.
Warnings and Notes:
we have now moved on from Charles bashing to bashing his whole family, Discussions of toxic past relationships, talk about loosing a childhood pet, toxic families, Me trying to write therapy sessions, Oscar being a lost little duckling, Lando being a feral street cat, Brocedes in the year 2024? Sebastian Vettel making a guest appearance just for myself.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble

Text Conversation: Max Verstappen & Oscar Piastri
Max: You free tonight?
Oscar: uh I think so? Why?
Max: come to dinner.
Oscar: …okay? Where?
Max: Our place. 7pm. We’re already feeding Lando. And Belle adopted you.
Oscar: I’m honored? I think?
Max: Good. Bring your appetite. And maybe patience.
Max: Lando’s already being dramatic about it.
Oscar: What’s new?
Max: Exactly. See you at 7.
***
Oscar showed up at Max and Belle’s apartment at 7:02 p.m., clutching a bottle of wine he wasn't sure they'd need and trying not to look like he was afraid.
The door opened before he could even knock properly.
Max stood there, expression dry. "Two minutes late. Tragic."
Oscar grinned sheepishly. "Traffic?"
Max just shook his head, stepping aside to let him in.
The second he entered, Oscar spotted Lando sprawled on the couch, dramatically claiming all the cushions like some sort of feral housecat.
One of the actual cats was glaring at him from the armrest.
Belle appeared from the kitchen, wiping her hands on a towel, smiling when she saw Oscar. "Hey, you made it."
Oscar relaxed immediately. "Wouldn’t miss it."
"You’re brave," Belle teased, nodding toward Lando. "He’s been sulking for half an hour."
"I’m not sulking!" Lando yelped from the couch. "I’m... emotionally preparing!"
"For what?" Oscar asked, genuinely curious.
He looked up and immediately pointed accusingly.
"Traitor!" Lando said dramatically. "You got adopted before me!"
Oscar grinned and dropped into the seat across from him. "Not my fault you’re unadoptable."
Max, passing by with a plate of food, muttered under his breath, "Natural selection."
Belle rolled her eyes fondly and started setting plates on the table.
Oscar stood up to help without even thinking about it — grabbing forks, glasses, anything she pointed at — and Lando immediately protested.
"Hey! No stealing points! That’s cheating!"
Oscar grinned. "Skill issue, mate."
"You are SUCH a teacher's pet," Lando groaned dramatically, as he came to help as well.
Max dropped down into a chair at the table with a smirk. "You're both insufferable."
Belle just smiled, utterly unbothered, moving around the kitchen like this chaos was completely normal.
Oscar, trailing after her as they finished getting everything ready, cleared his throat awkwardly.
"Hey, uh," he said under his breath. "Quick question."
Belle turned, eyebrow raised. "Yeah?"
Oscar rubbed the back of his neck, feeling about twelve years old. "Heard you freelance now? Like, design stuff?"
Belle nodded. "Architecture and interiors. Why?"
Oscar winced. "Hypothetically... if someone's apartment was a complete catastrophe... and that someone’s girlfriend was visiting Monaco in two weeks... could I, uh... hire you? Like, officially?"
Belle blinked, then smiled — warm and kind. "Oscar."
"I’ll pay!" he blurted out. "Or like... buy you coffee. Or cat toys."
Belle laughed, soft and musical.
"You don’t have to pay me," she said. "I’ll help you."
Oscar sagged in relief.
Belle just shook her head, grabbing the last plate and nudging Oscar toward the table. "Sit. Eat. We’ll save your apartment later."
Oscar smiled, warm and easy.
This — this ridiculous, chaotic little world — It felt like home already.
***
When Belle showed up at his apartment, Oscar knew he was in trouble.
She stepped inside with a tote bag slung over her shoulder — full of measuring tape, a notebook, a fabric swatch or two — and immediately gave the whole place a slow, assessing once-over.
Oscar stood awkwardly in the middle of the mess, like a defendant waiting for sentencing.
Belle didn’t say anything at first. She just exhaled, long and low, and shook her head fondly.
"We have work to do," she said, setting her bag down with finality.
Oscar smiled, a little helplessly. "I know."
And then she took over — completely.
Belle moved through the apartment like a general, gentle but utterly in control. She measured walls, vetoed half the sad furniture he tried to keep, drew rough sketches of new layouts.
"No," she said calmly when he pointed at a sad, lumpy chair. "That’s not a chair. That’s a health hazard."
"But it’s vintage—" Oscar tried.
"It’s a crime," Belle corrected, utterly unfazed.
Oscar found himself trailing after her, nodding obediently as she rattled off notes: "We’ll need a new rug. A real lamp. You’re getting curtains, Oscar, not just sticking paper over the windows like a college student."
It should have been overwhelming. But Belle made it easy — light, funny, somehow never making him feel stupid for needing the help.
And somewhere in the middle of hauling a sad, broken coffee table toward the door, Oscar realized:
She’s so nice.
Not the fake kind of nice — not the "I’m being polite because I have to" nice. The real kind. The kind you didn’t earn — the kind she just gave, freely and without asking anything back.
It hit him harder than he expected.
And for the life of him, Oscar couldn’t understand — How could her brothers not see it?
Later, while they sat on the floor eating sandwiches she had packed ("I didn’t trust your fridge," Belle had said, deadpan), Oscar glanced over at her.
She was perched against the wall, hair falling into her face, sketching something in the notebook balanced on her knees.
"Can I ask you something?" he said before he could second-guess it.
Belle looked up, curious. "Of course."
"Why are you helping me?" he asked, voice low. "You don’t have to. I’m not your responsibility."
Belle smiled — small and real.
"When I moved to Paris," she said, "for university, I didn’t know anyone. I was eighteen. Scared. Completely overwhelmed."
Oscar stayed quiet, listening.
"I met my best friend Emilie my second week at Sorbonne," Belle continued. "She saw me drop all my books in the metro. Helped me pick them up. And then — without even asking — she took me under her wing." Belle’s voice softened, threading with something warm. "She showed me the little things. How to find the good groceries. Where to get a real coffee. Which bus routes were safe late at night."
She smiled faintly. "She saved me, in a way. Made Paris feel like home."
Oscar felt something ache in his chest.
"And when I asked her why," Belle said, looking back down at her notebook, "Emilie said: 'Because someone should.'"
Oscar swallowed hard.
"And now," Belle added, glancing up at him, "I guess... I just think everyone deserves that. Especially people like you."
Oscar laughed, soft and stunned. "What, hopeless cases?"
Belle’s smile widened. "No. Good ones."
Oscar looked at her — really looked at her — sitting cross-legged on his floor, sleeves pushed up, caramel hair catching the light from the window.
He thought about how easy it would be for her to be selfish. How the world hadn’t exactly been kind to her, but she still chose to be kind anyway.
"Thanks, Belle," he said quietly.
She just smiled, like it was the easiest thing in the world. Like giving kindness was as natural as breathing.
And Oscar realized — maybe it was, for people like her.
***
Nico Rosberg liked the quiet of the stables just outside Monaco.
It was one of the few places in Monaco where people didn’t care who he was — just another dad holding juice boxes and brushing mud off boots.
The stables had become something of a second home on weekends in the off-season.
His daughters loved their riding lessons — loved the ponies, the hay-scented air, the thrill of mastering the trot.
Nico leaned against the fence, arms crossed, sipping a coffee, watching them finish their class.
He smiled when he saw the younger one waving excitedly at someone near the paddock entrance.
There she was.
The woman both his daughters constantly talked about.
"Belle helps me with my pony!"
"Belle makes the best braids!"
"Belle said I did the best two-point position today!"
Isabelle Leclerc.
Nico had pieced it together after the second or third lesson — the soft-spoken young woman who occasionally helped at the stables wasn’t just any Monaco local.
She was Charles Leclerc’s sister.
Though you wouldn’t know it from her.
No airs. No attitude.
Just patience, steady encouragement, and a laugh that made the kids beam with pride when she said they did something well.
Today, she knelt beside his youngest daughter, adjusting the stirrup leathers with careful hands, chatting easily as the girl nodded along solemnly.
Nico smiled to himself.
He liked her — genuinely liked her.
There was a calmness to her he rarely saw.
He was about to wave when he caught movement from the corner of his eye — someone slipping through the stable gates with practiced ease.
Max Verstappen.
Not in race gear.
Not in Red Bull blue.
Just jeans and a hoodie, baseball cap covering his messy hair.
Nico blinked.
Max? Here?
He looked... easy. Comfortable.
Especially when Isabelle turned, spotted him, and lit up with a smile that could have powered half of Monaco.
Max’s whole face changed at the sight of her. Softened. Brightened.
He walked straight to her, not hesitating, crouching to say something that made her laugh — that small, quiet laugh Nico had seen his daughters light up over.
Max reached out, brushed a stray piece of hay from her hair like it was instinct.
Nico straightened slowly against the fence, eyebrows raising.
Oh.
Oh.
He watched for a moment longer, unnoticed.
Watched how Max’s hand lingered at the small of Isabelle’s back.
Watched how easily she leaned into him, unthinking.
Not new.
Not casual.
Something steady.
One of Nico’s daughters came running up, cheeks flushed with excitement. "Papa! Belle said I can ride Daisy next week!"
"That’s wonderful,," Nico said, ruffling her hair. "Did you say thank you?"
"Yes!" she beamed.
He gave her a kiss on the forehead, sent her back toward the stables, and took a slow sip of his coffee, considering.
Later, as Max drifted closer — probably spotting him now that the initial magnet pull toward Isabelle had worn off — Nico met him with a knowing smile.
"Max," Nico said lightly. "Didn’t know you were into ponies."
Max shrugged, the barest smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I’m into her."
Nico chuckled under his breath. "Figured."
Max shoved his hands deeper into his pockets, eyes never leaving Isabelle, who was now kneeling to show a little girl how to buckle a bridle properly.
"My daughters adore her," Nico said after a beat. "Apparently ‘Belle’ is the best teacher they’ve ever had."
Max smiled then — properly, fully — something so rare and genuine that Nico almost did a double take.
"Yeah," Max said, voice low. "They’re not wrong."
They stood there for a moment, two men who had seen the brutal side of fame and pressure, silently agreeing that this — this quiet, real thing — was worth a hell of a lot more.
"Charles know?" Nico asked eventually, curious but gentle.
Max huffed a dry laugh. "No."
Nico winced. "Oof."
Max shrugged, unbothered. "Doesn’t matter. She’s mine."
There was no arrogance in the words.
Just certainty.
Steel wrapped in something terrifyingly soft.
Nico smiled slightly. "Good. Don’t lose that."
"I won’t," Max said simply.
Isabelle looked up then, spotting them across the arena.
She gave a small wave, smiling — easy and bright, like the sun slipping through the clouds.
Later, Nico watched Max head back toward the barn, where Isabelle was helping the younger kids put away their helmets, her hair half-falling out of her braid, her cheeks pink with the cool air.
Max didn’t even look at anyone else.
Max was watching Isabelle the way Nico watched Vivian — with a kind of unconscious gravity, like the rest of the world had blurred out and there was only her left.
And Isabelle — She looked up, caught Max’s eye, and smiled again — soft, sure, like she knew exactly where he’d always end up.
Nico shook his head fondly and muttered under his breath, "The paddock is not ready for this."
***
Text Conversation: Isabelle Leclerc & Oscar Piastri
Oscar: Hi Oscar: sorry to bug you again Oscar: But can i ask for another favor?
Isabelle: Hi Oscar Isabelle: you’re never bugging me Isabelle: what’s up?
Oscar: Do you have any good restaurant recommendations for Valentine’s day? like... somewhere actually nice but not stupidly touristy?
Isabelle: You’re planning a Valentine’s dinner?
Oscar: Yeah. First one in Monaco… I want it to be good
Isabelle: That’s really sweet.
Oscar: I’ve got a short list already. I just need your opinion because Lando’s advice was (quoting here) “idk just get pasta or something, she’ll live”
Isabelle: oh my god
Oscar: I know
Isabelle: Send me your list. I’ll help you pick.
Oscar: Maison Bleue, Le Petit Bar or maybe that little italian place near the flower market?
Isabelle: All good choices!! Isabelle: I would lean Maison Bleue Isabelle: It’s a little quieter, more romantic
Oscar: Perfect, thank you!! Also already got her a necklace so I’m like 90% prepared, only panicking a little bit.
Isabelle: You’re more prepared than 99% of people I know (cough my brothers cough)
Oscar: …Do they not plan?
Isabelle: They just expect me to plan everything. Birthdays, anniversaries, mother’s day, sometimes their friends' birthdays too.
Oscar: ... that’s awful.
Isabelle: It’s nice that you asked and that you already had ideas. I am not used to that.
Oscar: Of course? You’re helping me. It’s the least I can do to be a human about it.
Isabelle: You’re a very good human, Oscar
Oscar: You’re a very good human, too, Belle.
****
It started with a text.
Arthur: Isabelle HELP I forgot to book anything for valentine’s day what do i do
Then Lorenzo chimed in.
Lorenzo: Hey, can you find a florist for me? Everything’s sold out.
And then Charles, predictably, a minute later.
Charles:Can you order something for Alex? I don’t know what she likes.
Isabelle stared at the group chat, feeling that familiar, sick tightening in her stomach.
They just assumed she would fix it — like she always did.
No hello, no how are you, no are you busy.
Just Isabelle, save us.
She set the phone down on the counter carefully, like it might explode.
Max was leaning against the stove, stirring something in a pot. He looked up when he saw her face.
"What's wrong?"
Isabelle opened her mouth. Closed it again.
And then, quietly: "They want me to fix Valentine’s Day for them."
Max didn’t say anything for a second. Just studied her, like he already knew she was about to go to war with herself.
"You don’t have to," he said softly.
"But if I don’t—" she started, and stopped, clenching her hands into fists. "If I don’t, they’ll be upset. Or disappointed. Or say I’m selfish."
Max set the spoon down carefully, wiped his hands on a towel, and crossed the kitchen to her.
He took her face in his hands, gentle but firm.
"Belle," he said, voice steady. "You are not responsible for their girlfriends' happiness."
Tears pricked behind her eyes. She hated how easily they came now, how raw she always felt lately.
But Max didn’t flinch. Didn’t rush her.
"You deserve to have a Valentine’s Day too," he said. "You deserve to put yourself first."
Isabelle nodded, shaky, terrified — but somehow, deep down, she knew he was right.
She picked up her phone with trembling fingers and, for once, instead of making excuses or softening the blow, she just… said the truth.
Isabelle: I’m sorry, but I’m not available to help this time. Good luck.
She hit send before she could overthink it, before she could drown in the guilt.
There was a long, aching silence.
Then Arthur's message popped up.
Arthur: seriously? wow. okay then.
And another from Charles.
Charles: Nice. Thanks for nothing.
And Lorenzo, icing on the cake.
Lorenzo:Guess we know who we can count on.
The shame hit her hard and fast, brutal in a way only family could manage.
She set the phone down again and braced her hands against the counter, breathing hard, fighting not to crumple.
Max didn’t say I told you so.
He didn’t say they’re assholes, even though she could see it in his eyes.
He just moved behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder.
"You did the right thing," he murmured against her skin. "I’m proud of you."
Isabelle choked on a laugh that was half sob, half relief.
"But they’re mad."
"So let them be mad," Max said. "You’re not their secretary. You’re not responsible for their poor planning."
She turned in his arms, burying her face in his chest, breathing him in. Steady. Solid. Hers.
"It hurts," she whispered.
"I know," he said. "But hurting doesn’t mean you did the wrong thing. Sometimes it just means you’re finally doing the right thing."
He rubbed her back in slow circles, patient and sure.
"You’re allowed to choose yourself," Max said. "Every time."
And Isabelle, standing there in their kitchen, wrapped in his arms, knew: This was what real love looked like.
Not demands.
Not expectations.
Not conditional approval.
Just acceptance.
Just safety.
Just Max.
***
Team Redline Stream – Transcript
Stream starts, usual chatter as the guys set up for the race.
Luke: “Alright, so Valentine’s Day is in two days. Anyone got plans?”
Gianni Vecchio: “Uh—”
Chris Lulham: “Define ‘plans.’”
Gianni: “I mean… I’ll figure something out.”
Luke: “That means no one has done anything.”
Max: already annoyed “Useless. All of you.”
Chris: “Oh, and you have plans then?”
Max: “Of course. What kind of question is that? I love my girlfriend.”
Twitch chat:
• here we go again
• max “i love my girlfriend” verstappen strikes
• the way this man is always 10 steps ahead
• someone check on the team redline WAGs
Gianni: groaning “Okay, yeah, we get it, you’re in love.”
Max: “No, because seriously—why do so many guys just assume their girlfriend or wife or mother or sister will handle everything? How is that cute? It’s embarrassing.”
Gianni: laughs “Tell us how you really feel.”
Max: “I will. Because it’s not just Valentine’s Day. It’s all the time. Birthdays, holidays, family events—who does all the planning? Who buys the gifts? Who remembers every single thing? The women. And the men just show up, say ‘Oh nice,’ and then act like they had anything to do with it.”
Chris: “Alright, I feel personally attacked.”
Max: “Good. Do something about it.”
Twitch chat:
• he’s SO MAD HELP
• he’s right and he should say it
• max verstappen, feminist king??
• every girlfriend watching this is nodding
Gianni: whistles “This is… a lot of feelings.”
Max: not done yet “No, because I’ve seen it firsthand, and it pisses me off. You know how many times I’ve watched someone handle everything for the people in their life and not even get a thank you? Not even acknowledged? Like it’s just expected? They do it because they care, but no one ever stops to think, ‘Oh, maybe they’d like to feel appreciated too.’” And if they for once don’t do it, the passive aggressiveness is through the roof, because they take it for fucking granted! It’s actually pathetic. Like, you are an adult, but you can’t book a damn dinner reservation? You need your sister to do that for you?!
Gianni: “Oh, this is personal-personal.”
Max: “Of course it’s personal! I see it happen to people I care about all the time. They put in so much effort and get nothing back. Their family forgets things that matter to them, just assumes they’ll be fine with it. Do you know how awful that is? To love people who don’t even notice when you’re hurting?”
Twitch chat:
• nah bc this just got too real
• someone in max’s life is NOT getting enough love and he’s fighting for their life rn
• blinking twice for the mystery girlfriend rn
• the way this man is not even being subtle anymore
Chris: nervous laughter “Uh… yeah, that sucks.”
Max: flatly “Yeah. It does.”
Gianni: “I feel like I should be taking notes.”
Max: “You should.”
Luke: “So… are you gonna tell us what you planned?”
Max: “No.”
Gianni: “So you’re out here preaching about effort but won’t give us ideas?”
Max: “Correct.”
Chris: “You’re actually evil.”
Max: smirking “Maybe.”
Race starts. Max wins, because of course he does.
Twitch chat:
• he went on a 10-minute rant then destroyed everyone on track. classic
• someone tell the mystery gf that max has a RING READY bc there’s no way he doesn’t
• max: “i love my gf and i hate men who do nothing”
• whoever he’s talking about, i hope they know he would actually burn the world down for them
***
Meanwhile on Twitter:
@/F1GossipQueen: Max Verstappen just went on a full-on TED Talk during the Team Redline stream about how men need to step up and actually plan things for the women in their lives. I have NEVER seen him this passionate about anything that isn’t racing.
@/LandoStan_4: Nah, because the way he said, “It’s not even just about Valentine’s Day or girlfriends or wives, it’s always the women in families doing all the planning and never getting a thank you,” like he had a PERSONAL vendetta.
@/softverstappen: Who hurt you, Max??
@/F1memes_daily: Max Verstappen when he thinks about men who make their wives and girlfriends or mothers or sisters plan every holiday, birthday, anniversary, and social event: [insert exploding volcano meme]
@/GridTea: I swear he was holding back from name-dropping someone specific. The frustration was too real.
@/ChaosLeclerc: The way he said, “You are an adult, but you can’t book a dinner reservation?” sir who are you calling out.
@/TireDeg_33: I’m telling you, his mysterious girlfriend is fighting for her LIFE against the invisible burden of being the only responsible one in her family.
@/AloNorrisFan: The man really said, “Bare minimum behavior is NOT cute,” and you know what? He’s so right.
@/DR3Honeybadger: Max Verstappen being the voice of reason for women everywhere was not on my 2024 bingo card.
@/F1_WAGwatch: We all joke about ‘wife guy’ Max, but this just confirmed it. He’s SO in love and he’s SO annoyed on her behalf.
@/PitLaneDrama: This was NOT a general take. This was deeply personal. Whoever she is, she’s got this man READY TO FIGHT.
@/MaxFanClub: Honestly, this is the kind of energy we need from men. He called out half the grid without even naming names.
@/RedBullBesties: Lmao Max really said, “Bare minimum? Embarrassing. Do better.”
@/UndercutStrategy: His girlfriend better be watching this like [insert smug cat meme] because she’s got the reigning world champion out here advocating for her rights.
@/McLarenChaos: I need to know what triggered this. Did someone in his friend group forget a birthday? Did he overhear some teammate say “my girl will plan it” and see red??
@/F1DetectiveAgency: There’s a bigger mystery here… who IS she, and why does Max Verstappen love her so much that he’s out here calling out society???
@/FormulaLover: Max really said, “Love is about effort,” and I’m gonna need the men on this app to take notes.
@/DR3Always: He was talking to someone SPECIFIC. You can’t tell me this was just a general rant. He had receipts.
@/VerstappenSimp33: Max Verstappen, voice of the people. Advocate for women everywhere. A true feminist icon.
@/F1Detectives: There’s something SO funny about Max Verstappen, of all people, being the one to passionately call out the mental load women carry in relationships.
@/RedBullF1Fan: I’ve never seen a man so aggressively pro-Valentine’s Day.
@/SassyTauri: Max out here unionizing girlfriends.
@/F1WAGWatch: This man is SO IN LOVE. He literally said “She deserves effort” with his whole chest.
@/TireDegGOAT: Imagine being his girlfriend watching this like “Yes, my man, drag them.”
@/Undercut_Stan: Petition for Max to start a relationship advice podcast.
@/RedBullGirlies:Max Verstappen: F1 World Champion, Cat Dad, and now the internet’s unexpected Feminist Icon.
@/PaddockSpy: We don’t know who she is, but she’s got this man out here EDUCATING the masses.
***
Lily wasn’t exactly worried, flying into Monaco to visit Oscar for Valentine’s Day — but she was... curious.
Very curious.
She loved Oscar — loved his quiet steadiness, his dry humor, the way he texted her good morning no matter what timezone he was in.
But decorating had never exactly been his strong suit.
When he said "I’m settling into the apartment pretty well!" over FaceTime a few weeks ago, she’d had... doubts.
Mild, loving doubts.
Visions of mattress-on-the-floor bachelor chaos danced in her head.
So when she walked into his place for the first time — duffel bag still slung over her shoulder — she stopped dead just inside the door.
Blinking.
Staring.
The living room actually... looked good.
There was a real couch.
Matching throw pillows.
A soft rug that didn’t look like it came free with a video game console.
Curtains that actually matched the walls.
Fresh flowers on the kitchen island.
It was— it was warm. It looked like a home.
She turned slowly to Oscar, who was hovering nervously behind her, hands stuffed in his pockets.
"You did this," she said slowly. It wasn’t exactly a question. More like an accusation.
Oscar flushed. "Well... sort of."
She narrowed her eyes, stepping further inside. "Oscar. Be honest."
He rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish. "I had help."
Lily folded her arms. "Yeah, no kidding. This has woman’s touch written all over it."
Oscar winced. "Belle helped."
Lily blinked. “Belle?
"Isabelle Leclerc."Oscar answered, grinning now. "Charles’ sister."
Lily remembered her vaguely — a soft smile, a quiet presence tucked in the corners of the paddock. Kind, but easy to miss if you weren’t paying attention.
"Do I need to be worried?" Lily joked lightly, bumping his hip.
Oscar laughed so hard he nearly dropped her suitcase.
"Trust me," he said, still grinning, "you don’t. I think she adopted me. Like... another cat."
Lily snorted.
Oscar leaned against the wall, arms crossed. "Besides, I don’t have three Drivers’ Championships and a fleet of cats. I’m not her type."
Lily stared at him. Oscar just raised one eyebrow. “Isabelle Leclerc and Max Verstappen?” Lily said, surprise colouring her voice.
“Absolutely besotted with each other” Oscar said with a laugh. “And he’s good for her.”
"You like her," Lily said after a beat, softer now. "Not like that — but you like her."
Oscar nodded immediately.
"Yeah. She’s..." He trailed off, searching for the right words. "She’s the kind of person who just helps, you know? Without making you feel like you owe her for it."
Lily smiled, stepping closer to loop her arms around his waist.
"Sounds like you lucked out," she said.
Oscar smiled, pressing a kiss to her hair. "I definitely did."
Lily glanced around the apartment again — at the carefully chosen throw blankets, the tiny succulents on the windowsill, the framed print over the couch that actually matched the room instead of clashing violently.
She thought of the quiet girl she'd seen once or twice, standing in the background while her brothers soaked up all the attention.
And Lily decided, very quietly, that she liked this Belle already.
A lot.
***
Monaco at night always looked beautiful.
All glitter and shine, like the whole city was pretending to be softer than it really was.
Lewis Hamilton knew better. He wasn’t dazzled by the surface anymore.
He was walking back from a late dinner with some old friends, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket, keeping his head down, when the world exploded.
The screech of tires.
A flash of headlights where they shouldn’t be.
The sickening crunch of metal hitting metal.
Lewis whipped around just in time to see it happen.
A green Volvo — coming through the intersection on a green light — blindsided by a black SUV that barreled through the red without even slowing down.
The impact spun the green car sideways, sending it skidding up onto the curb, crumpled against a light post. The SUV swerved wildly, tires smoking, before lurching to a stop a few meters away.
Lewis didn’t think. He sprinted.
He reached the green car first, heart pounding hard enough to drown out the sounds of shouting passersby. The front end was mangled, the windshield spiderwebbed with cracks, airbags deployed.
He yanked the passenger side door open — the driver’s side was crushed in — and leaned across.
"Hey, hey—" he said urgently. "Stay with me. You okay?"
The girl inside was small, dazed, blood trickling from a cut above her eyebrow.
Blinking slowly, struggling to focus.
It took him a second to recognize her.
Isabelle Leclerc. Charles’s sister.
"Isabelle," he said more gently. "It’s Lewis. You’re okay. I’m right here."
She stared at him, glassy-eyed, her breathing shallow and fast.
Shock. Pure shock.
Lewis cursed under his breath, fumbling for his phone with one hand.
He called emergency services first, rattling off the location, demanding an ambulance. Then he crouched by the open door again, keeping his voice low and steady.
"You’re doing great, Isabelle. Just breathe. Help’s on the way."
Her hands were trembling badly. She tried to unbuckle herself and flinched at the movement.
"Don’t," Lewis said quickly. "Stay put. You could be hurt worse than you know. Just sit still for me, okay?"
She nodded, small and shaky, tears starting to well in her wide, shocked eyes.
Lewis took off his jacket and draped it over her lap to keep her warm, crouching to stay at her eye level.
"I’m gonna call your brother, yeah?" he said gently. "Charles’ll want to know—"
Isabelle’s hand shot out, grabbing his sleeve with surprising force.
"No," she said, her voice raw and cracking. "Don’t call him. Please."
Lewis blinked, caught off guard. "Isabelle—"
"Please," she said again, desperate now. "Don’t call him."
Lewis sat back on his heels, frowning slightly.
He didn’t argue — it was clear she wasn’t in any state to be pushed — but it planted a seed of confusion deep in his gut.
He knew families could be complicated.
But something about the panic in her voice unsettled him.
Not embarrassment.
Not stubbornness.
Something deeper.
Fear, maybe. Or exhaustion.
He swallowed hard, nodding slowly. "Alright. I won’t call him."
Isabelle sagged back into the seat, closing her eyes tightly, breathing ragged.
The ambulance sirens wailed in the distance, getting closer.
Lewis stayed right there, hand braced lightly on her knee to let her know he wasn’t leaving.
Future teammate, he thought grimly, the words sitting heavy in his chest.
He’d just signed with Ferrari.
Was about to step into the same garage as Charles Leclerc next year.
He knew Charles — or at least, he thought he did.
But now he wondered.
Because whatever was going on between Isabelle and her brother — whatever had made her so terrified at the idea of him finding out — it wasn’t simple.
It wasn’t small.
And Lewis, for the first time since agreeing to the move, felt the first real crack of doubt spider across the surface of everything he thought he knew.
***
Max’s phone rang late—too late for anything normal. Isabelle had been at Emilie’s for the evening, some kind of girls’ night that they always did just before Valentine’s day, involving ice cream and bad Rom-Coms.
He was already half-asleep, curled up in bed with Sassy stretched across his legs, when the vibration jolted him awake. He frowned, blinking at the screen.
Belle ❤️
Something in his chest tightened.
"Schatje?" he answered, already sitting up. "What’s going on?"
There was a pause. A breath. Then, softly—too softly—Isabelle said, "Max."
He was awake instantly.
"What happened?"
"I'm okay," she said immediately. "I'm at the hospital."
Max was already moving, throwing off the blanket and reaching for his sweatpants. "What? Why?"
"There was an accident," she admitted. "A drunk driver ran a red light and hit my car."
His blood went cold. "Where?"
"Just outside the tunnel," she said. "Max, I'm okay."
"You’re in the hospital, Isabelle," he snapped, shoving his feet into sneakers. "That’s not okay."
"They just wanted to check me over," she reassured him. "No serious injuries, just some bruises. Probably because of the Volvo."
The one he insisted she get, because safety ratings mattered more than aesthetics, because he’d seen too many crashes to trust anything less.
"Which hospital?" he demanded.
"Max—"
"Which one, Isabelle?"
She sighed. "Princess Grace."
"I’m coming."
"You don’t have to—"
"I'm coming," he repeated, already grabbing his keys.
There was another pause, then, quieter: "Okay."
"Stay on the phone with me," he said as he got into the car, putting her on speaker. His hands were tight fists, his heart hammering against his ribs. "Tell me exactly what happened."
She exhaled. "I was driving back from dinner with Emilie. It was late, so the roads weren’t busy. I had a green light. Then, out of nowhere, this car just—slammed into the side of me. Hard."
Max’s grip tightened on his phone.
"The police said he was drunk. Almost twice the legal limit."
"Fuck," Max muttered.
"I didn’t even see him coming," she admitted. "One second everything was fine, the next… airbags, the car spinning, glass everywhere. Then people running over, trying to get the door open."
Max clenched his jaw, swallowing against the sheer terror clawing up his throat.
"Isabelle," he said, voice rough, "are you sure you're okay?"
"I promise, I am."
Max exhaled shakily, throwing the car into park.
"I'm here," he told her. "Where are you?"
"Emergency department."
Two minutes later, he found her sitting on an exam bed, her coat draped over her lap, her hair slightly disheveled but otherwise—whole.
The moment her eyes met his, relief flooded her face.
Max didn’t hesitate. He crossed the room in two strides and pulled her into his arms, burying his face in her hair, inhaling the familiar scent of her perfume. She was warm. Real. Breathing.
"I hate you driving alone at night," he muttered against her temple.
"I know," she whispered, holding onto him just as tightly.
"You're getting a driver."
"Max—"
"I'm serious."
She huffed a small laugh. "My Volvo might have saved my life tonight."
Max just tightened his grip, pressing a kiss to the side of her head. "Then I'm never letting you drive anything else."
Max didn’t let go for a long time. He just held her, breathing her in, grounding himself in the fact that she was here, in one piece, instead of—
He couldn’t even think about the alternative.
Isabelle eventually pulled back slightly, just enough to look at him. “You really didn’t have to come all the way here.”
Max gave her a look. “Don’t say stupid things.”
He kissed her forehead, then her cheek, before pulling back properly to look her over. She looked tired—her makeup smudged from the night, her hair messy, a faint red mark along her collarbone where the seatbelt must have held her back.
Max pulled back only when a nurse cleared her throat nearby.
"We're keeping her overnight," she said, flipping through the chart. "Mild concussion. And her vitals were a little unstable when she came in — classic shock. Nothing serious, but better to monitor."
Max nodded tightly. "Good. That's good."
Isabelle groaned quietly. "Max, it’s not that bad—"
"Not arguing," he said firmly. "You're staying."
The nurse handed Isabelle two small white pills and a cup of water. Painkillers, she explained. Isabelle took them without complaint, sagging back against the pillows.
"She’ll be moved upstairs to a private room soon," the nurse said. "You can stay, if you’d like."
It didn’t take long before the painkillers hit her.
By the time they had put her in a private room, Belle was definitely enjoying the side effects of said pills.
She turned her head slowly, blinking up at him like he’d just materialized out of thin air.
“Max,” she said dreamily, her voice soft and a little slurred.
He moved closer, crouching so he was at eye level. "I’m here, Schatje. How do you feel?"
She reached out clumsily, grabbing the front of his hoodie and tugging him closer.
“I love you so much,” she mumbled, her face squishing against his chest. “Like…stupid much.”
Max’s heart twisted painfully in his chest.
“I love you too,” he murmured, brushing her hair gently off her forehead. “You’re concussed, sweetheart. You need to rest.”
She didn’t listen.
Instead, she stared up at him with big, glassy eyes and announced, very seriously: “You’re the best boyfriend in the whole world. The best. Like, you should get an award. A giant trophy.”
Max bit back a laugh, swallowing against the lump in his throat. “I don’t need a trophy, Belle. You’re enough.”
“No, no,” she insisted, poking his chest with one finger. “You don’t understand. You’re...you’re like, made of magic. You’re so good, Max. You’re…you’re my favorite,” she said solemnly, like it was the most important announcement in the world. "More than croissants. More than horses. More than the cats."
Max smiled, throat tight. "High praise."
She nodded, wide-eyed. "Don't tell Sassy."
"Your secret’s safe with me." He caught her hand gently, threading his fingers through hers. “You’re my favorite too.”
She blinked at him, still fighting to stay awake. “You’re so pretty, too. So pretty it’s rude. Like, how are you so pretty? It’s criminal.”
Max let out a soft chuckle, pressing a kiss to her knuckles. “You think I’m pretty?”
“I think you’re beautiful,” she said solemnly. Isabelle blinked up at him, utterly adoring. “You have such nice eyelashes. They’re so long. You know that? It’s not fair.”
“Schatje—”
“And you smell really good. Like soap and anger.”
Max bit back a laugh. “You’re off your head.”
She poked his chest with a finger. “You’re in love with me.”
He blinked. “That’s true, yes.”
She lit up. “I knew it! Good. Because I’m in love with you too. Like, so much. Stupid in love with you.”
Max melted and tried not to show it.
“I’m gonna marry you,” she added helpfully. “Someday.”
He leaned down and kissed her forehead. “Yeah? That the morphine talking?”
“No,” she mumbled. “That’s me talking. But the morphine is making it easier.”
Max took her hand and squeezed it. “Good. Because I’d marry you too. But first, we’re getting you better. No wedding until you can walk in a straight line.”
“I can walk in a straight line,” she said proudly. “It just moves sometimes.”
He laughed, unable to help it.
She just tugged him down until he was practically draped across her, clinging to him like he might vanish.
“Promise you won’t leave,” she whispered.
Max kissed the top of her head. “I’m not going anywhere. I’ll be right here the whole night.”
“You’re my safe place,” she murmured, her voice thick with sleep and meds. “You always make me feel safe.”
Max closed his eyes for a moment, breathing her in.
He would’ve fought the whole world to keep her safe. He would’ve torn Monaco apart brick by brick if it meant putting her back together.
“You’re safe,” he whispered back. “I promise.”
Isabelle finally drifted into a light sleep, her fingers still tangled tightly in his hoodie. Max stayed right there, sitting awkwardly on the edge of the bed, letting her use him as a pillow if that’s what she needed.
***
Text Messages: Lewis Hamilton & Sebastian Vettel
Lewis: Mate. Lewis: You awake? Lewis: Need to ask you something.
Sebastian: Always awake for you. Sebastian: What's up?
Lewis: Ran into a situation in Monaco tonight. Lewis: A car crash. Drunk driver. Lewis: Girl got hit.
Sebastian: Christ. Sebastian: Is she okay???
Lewis: Yeah. Shaken up. Lewis: Shocky. Lewis: It was Isabelle Leclerc.
Sebastian: ...wait. Sebastian: Charles’s sister Isabelle??
Lewis: Yeah. Lewis: I stayed with her till the ambulance came.
Sebastian: Good man. Sebastian: How bad was it?
Lewis: Bad enough. Lewis: She was freezing. Could barely speak at first. Lewis: Stayed with her until paramedics got there. Lewis: She’ll need a proper checkup, but she was alive, breathing, conscious.
Sebastian: Poor girl. Sebastian: She’s always been... quiet, but good. Solid. Sebastian: Did Charles get there?
Lewis: No. Lewis: I told her i’d call him. Lewis: She begged me not to. Lewis: full panic. Lewis: like—not just “i don’t want to worry him”— Lewis: like "please don’t tell him"Like panicked.
Sebastian: Shit.
Lewis: Seb. Lewis: What the hell is going on between her and Charles?
Sebastian: It's... complicated.
Lewis: That’s not an answer.
Sebastian: It’s family stuff. Sebastian: Not my story to tell.
Lewis: I’m not asking for gossip. Lewis: I’m about to be in the garage with Charles next year. Lewis: I need to know if I’m walking into a minefield.
Sebastian: It’s not a minefield. Sebastian: It’s a slow bleed that no one ever stopped. Sebastian: The Leclerc family dynamic is... difficult. Sebastian: Charles loves her in his way. Sebastian: But he doesn’t see her. Never really has.
Lewis: How do you mean?
Sebastian: It’s not loud.Sebastian: Not shouting or fighting. Sebastian: It’s worse. Sebastian: It’s forgetting. Ignoring.Sebastian: Charles forgets she’s a person sometimes. Sebastian: Like she’s background noise. Takes her for granted.
Lewis: Jesus.
Sebastian: Look, Charles isn’t cruel on purpose. Sebastian: But he doesn’t see her properly. Sebastian: Hasn’t for a long time. Sebastian: Too caught up in being the golden boy. Sebastian: It’s easy for everyone to overlook someone who doesn’t scream for attention.
Lewis: She shouldn’t have to scream.
Sebastian: No. She shouldn’t. Sebastian: But that’s the Leclerc family for you.
Sebastian: Charles loves his sister. I don’t doubt that.
Sebastian: I tried telling him once…I don’t think he even understood what I meant, Lewis.
Sebastian: Charles isn’t cruel. He is a good guy in a lot of ways. He’s not malicious. But he’s blind.
Sebastian: And the people around him? His family? They expect Isabelle to just... carry everything. Be the good girl. Be grateful.
Sebastian: Isabelle grew up in a shadow she didn’t ask for. And no one ever pulled her out of it.
Lewis: That’s fucked up. Lewis: You should have told me sooner.
Sebastian: It wasn’t my story to tell. But now that you know... be kind to her, if you can. Sometimes being overlooked hurts more than being hated. (And she has some fantastic thoughts on Ecological architecture, if the topic ever comes up!)
Lewis: I will. Thanks, mate.
Sebastian: Anytime. Sebastian: And good luck at Ferrari. You’re going to need it.
***
Lewis didn’t usually make a habit of visiting hospitals.
Not if he could avoid it.
But after the night he’d had — witnessing Isabelle Leclerc’s accident firsthand, seeing her curled up in that crumpled car, bleeding and shocky — he hadn’t been able to shake the image.
He needed to make sure she was really okay.
Especially after she had all but begged him not to call Charles.
So here he was, walking through the polished halls of Princess Grace Hospital, a coffee in one hand and the quiet buzz of early morning filling the air.
The receptionist had waved him up to her room without hesitation.
“She’s in 433,” she said. “They moved her upstairs overnight for observation.”
Lewis headed for the elevator, heart pounding a little too fast.
He wasn’t family.
He wasn’t even a close friend.
But last night… he hadn’t been able to just walk away.
He pushed open the door to room 433, expecting to find Isabelle sleeping alone.
Maybe a nurse checking in.
Maybe Charles finally at her bedside.
Instead, Lewis froze halfway through the doorway.
Because slouched in the chair next to Isabelle’s bed — hoodie rumpled, hair a mess, legs awkwardly stretched out and still somehow managing to look like he belonged there — was Max Verstappen.
Lewis stared.
Max was half-asleep, head tipped back against the wall, Isabelle’s hand still clutched tightly in his.
Not loosely.
Not casually.
Like he couldn’t bear to let go.
And on the bed, Isabelle was curled toward him in her sleep, her fingers twisted into the fabric of his hoodie like she was holding onto a lifeline.
Lewis’s brain short-circuited for a second.
He hadn’t known what to expect — but it definitely hadn’t been this.
Max stirred slightly, blinking awake as Lewis stood there like an idiot in the doorway.
His eyes sharpened immediately, full of instinct and protectiveness.
“Morning,” Max said quietly, his voice rough from sleep.
Lewis cleared his throat. “Morning. I—uh—I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“You didn’t,” Max said simply, glancing down at Isabelle to make sure she was still asleep before looking back at Lewis. His thumb brushed lightly over her knuckles without thinking.
Lewis’s mind was racing.
Max Verstappen.
Max “I hate Monaco socializing” Verstappen.
Max “I don’t do drama” Verstappen.
Holding Isabelle Leclerc’s hand like she was the most precious thing in the world.
Lewis stepped further into the room, lowering his voice instinctively. “I didn’t know you two were…”
Max’s mouth twitched slightly. Not quite a smile. “Yeah. Not a lot of people do. Lando does.”
Lewis nodded slowly, the pieces starting to rearrange themselves in his mind.
The panic in Isabelle’s voice when she said don’t call Charles.
The protectiveness bleeding off Max in waves.
The way Isabelle’s whole body, even unconscious, leaned into him like it was instinct.
It made a kind of sense, now.
A messy, secret kind of sense.
“I was there last night,” Lewis said quietly. “At the crash.”
Max’s eyes sharpened even more, alert now. “You were?”
Lewis nodded. “I saw it happen. I called the ambulance. Stayed with her until they arrived.”
Something flickered across Max’s face — gratitude, raw and immediate.
“Thank you,” he said quietly, like the words cost him something. “For staying with her.”
Lewis shook his head. “You don’t need to thank me. She… she didn’t want me to call Charles.”
Max’s jaw flexed. He looked down at Isabelle again, the tension in his shoulders visible.
“I know,” Max said after a beat. “It’s… complicated.”
Lewis thought about asking. About pushing.
But one look at the way Max’s hand tightened protectively around hers, and he decided against it.
Not his business.
Not today.
Instead, Lewis set the coffee cup he’d brought down on the bedside table, careful not to make too much noise.
“For when she wakes up,” he said simply.
Max nodded once. “She’ll appreciate that.”
Lewis hesitated, then gave Max a small, understanding nod.
And for the first time, he realized —
Max wasn’t just dating Isabelle.
He was in it.
Fully. Completely.
No half-measures.
And maybe — maybe that was exactly what Isabelle needed.
“Take care of her,” Lewis said finally, meaning it.
Max looked up, his expression hard and certain. “Always.”
Lewis nodded once more and quietly slipped out of the room, leaving them to their small, private world.
And for the first time in a long time, Lewis smiled to himself.
Because against all odds —
Isabelle Leclerc had found someone who would never let her stand alone again.
***
Text Messages: Lewis Hamilton & Sebastian Vettel
Lewis: You’re not going to believe what I just walked into.
Lewis: Went to the hospital this morning to check on Isabelle.
Lewis: You know, after the crash last night.
Sebastian: Right. How is she?
Lewis: Sleeping. Safe.
Sebastian: Good.
Sebastian: But that’s not what you’re texting about.
Lewis: No.
Lewis: Max Verstappen was there.
Sebastian: ...what?
Lewis: Sitting in the chair next to her bed. Lewis: Holding her hand. Lewis: Full-on boyfriend mode.
Sebastian: Are you serious???
Lewis: Dead serious. It wasn’t casual. It wasn’t new either.
Sebastian: Holy shit.
Lewis: Yeah. Lewis: Suddenly a lot of things make sense.
Sebastian: Like her panic last night when you mentioned Charles.
Lewis: Exactly. Lewis: She didn’t want Charles finding out. Lewis: Probably doesn’t want any of them finding out yet.
Sebastian: Honestly? Sebastian: If anyone’s going to protect her, it’s Max. Sebastian: He doesn’t do anything halfway. Sebastian: And god help anyone who tries to mess with her now.
Lewis: Yeah.
Lewis: He actually thanked me for staying with her after the accident. Like he sounded actually sincere.
Sebastian: I think she finally found someone who sees her.
Sebastian: Not the Leclerc name. Sebastian: Just... her.
Lewis: Yeah. Lewis: Yeah, that’s what it looked like. Lewis: And honestly? I’m happy for her.
Sebastian: Me too. Sebastian: God, Charles is going to lose his mind.
***
Text Messages: Lewis Hamilton & Lando Norris
Lewis: I know.
Lando: ????????? know what???
Lewis: about Max and Isabelle.
Lando: OH MY GOD Lando: WHO TOLD YOU????
Lewis: no one. Lewis: I saw it with my own eyes. Lewis: Hospital bedside. Lewis: Hand-holding. Lewis: Sleeping in a chair like a lovesick idiot. Lewis: It’s real.
Lando: holy shiiiiiiiit Lando: WELCOME TO THE NIGHTMARE
Lewis: what nightmare
Lando: hang on Lando: adding you
***
Group Chat: HELP ME
(Members: Oscar Piastri, Lando Norris, Daniel Ricciardo, Carlos Sainz Jr. and Lewis Hamilton)
Lando Norris has added Lewis Hamilton
Lando: guys Lando: GUYS
Lando: LEWIS KNOWS NOW
Daniel: LET'S GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Oscar: It was inevitable tbh.
Carlos: Hola Lewis. Bienvenido al infierno.
Lewis: ...why does this chat exist
Daniel: because max and isabelle are RIDICULOUS and SECRETIVE and it's KILLING US
Oscar: also because we needed a safe space to scream
Carlos: and gossip.
Lando: and bet how long until Charles finds out and has a meltdown
Oscar: How did you find out?
Lewis: Last night in Monaco. Lewis: Isabelle got in a crash. Lewis: A drunk driver ran a red light. Lewis: Slammed into her car.
Lando: WHAT?! IS SHE OKAY???
Lewis: She’s alive. Lewis: Spent the night in hospital. Lewis: Mild concussion. Bruises. Lewis: They’re keeping her for observation.
Carlos: Oh my god.
Oscar: Poor Belle :(
Daniel: HOW DID WE NOT KNOW THIS
Lewis: I was there. Lewis: I saw the crash. Lewis: Ran over. Lewis: Stayed with her until the ambulance came.
Daniel: You're a legend, mate.
Lewis: There’s more. Lewis: When I said I was going to call Charles— Lewis: She begged me not to. Lewis: Like, full-on panic.
Daniel: ... That tracks tbh.
Carlos: Yeah. It’s complicated.
Lewis: This morning I went to check on her. Lewis: And Max was there. Lewis: Sleeping next to her. Lewis: Holding her hand like he was afraid to let go.
Lando: max literally acts like a disney prince around belle
Lando: hand-holding and everything. Lewis: how long has this been going on??
Lando: ages.
Oscar: Since like March.
Lewis: does Charles know?
Daniel: ...............no.
Oscar: dear god no
Carlos: If Charles finds out there will be a war.
Lewis: You guys have been covering for them????
Daniel: YES. AND WE’RE DOING AMAZINGLY Daniel: (except for the part where we’re all gonna die when charles finds out)
Lando: new plan: Lando: if charles finds out Lando: we blame max.
Daniel: and also maybe… pretend we just found out too.
Daniel: Max can protect himself anyway Daniel: He’s built like a house and has no survival instincts around belle
Lewis: Honestly after what i saw last night he’s never letting her out of his sight again
Lando: cute but terrifying
Oscar: love that for her tbh
***
#max verstappen fanfiction#formula 1#max verstappen#max verstappen smau#max verstappen fic#f1 fanfiction#formula 1 fanfiction#max verstappen fluff#mv1 fanfiction#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fake instagram#f1 smau#max verstappen social media au#max verstappen x reader#mv1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 x reader#mv1 fic#max verstappen x you#f1 grid x reader#f1 grid fanfiction
992 notes
·
View notes
Text
Simon Riley signs his death sentence.
cw: cheating/infidelity; angst/hurt; cussing; open ending
♰ [back to black | masterlist]
Simon glances up when he hears the shrill doorbell, frowning a bit. He knows he’s not expecting anyone, never is. It’s a Monday evening, and he’s spent the day working on the broken bike in his garage, trying to drown his thoughts and feelings with working on machines.
His eyes travel to the clock on the wall, noting the late hour, and he sighs. It better not be some bloody salesman trying to sell some shite to him. He makes his way to the front door, pulling it open unceremoniously. What he sees makes his blood run cold.
“What are you doing here?” he asks brusquely, his gaze hard, expression closed off.
“I need to talk to you,” you answer curtly, yet there’s a hint of mystery to your words. “It’s important.”
You’re dead to me. To Tommy. Your words from months ago ring in his ears again.
He eyes you suspiciously for a moment, and then steps aside to make space, gesturing you inside with a wordless invitation. “Olright. Come in,” he mutters, closing the door behind you.
Clutching the black folder to your chest, you give a small nod of thanks as you walk past him, further inside his small flat—surroundings that used to be so warm and familiar to you.
Simon glances at you in passing, noting the tight grip you have on the folder in your arms. He motions to the sofa in the middle of the living room, gesturing for you to take a seat while he drops into the armchair across from you with a rough exhale.
He drums his calloused fingers restlessly on the armrest, tawny eyes drinking you in vigilantly as he waits for you to speak.
Taking a seat on the couch reluctantly, you force yourself not to let your eyes roam around his flat nor let it linger on him for too long. It took everything in you to find the courage to come here in the first place; to bottle up your emotions enough to keep a level head. Clearing your throat, you take out a pen from the inside pocket of your coat and open the folder before sliding the documents over to him on the coffee table.
“I’m getting married,” you announce eventually, right when the light catches on the delicate diamond ring on your finger.
The words hit him like a punch to the gut.
There’s a ringing sound in his ears, and the room seems to spin for a second, like he’s been thrown off an edge and is falling fast. He almost can’t breathe, and his knuckles go white as he clenches his grip on the armchair, trying to keep control of his body as he glares at the expensive looking engagement ring on your finger, the reality slowly sinking in. It’s mocking him.
“You’re gettin’ married,” he repeats hoarsely, his voice betraying the pain that’s churning inside him. He snorts humourlessly. “Congratulations.”
“Yes,” you answer slowly, ignoring the biting sarcasm in his words as you avoid his gaze; keeping your focus on the documents, on my future—rather than your painful past with him.
The room feels tense all of a sudden, and you force yourself to stay calm, to stay seated.
“So... these are–” You clear your throat again. “These are adoption papers for Tommy, but I need approval from his biological father before my–my future husband can adopt him officially.”
Simon looks at you for a long time, his expression hidden behind a stone-cold façade. He’s trying to hold it together, but every word you speak feels like a jab, hitting his gut and stabbing deep into his heart.
“You’re–” he repeats again, his voice almost a whisper, “you’re getting married.” His mind is racing, trying to wrap his head around the idea of you marrying another man, of another man being a father to his son.
You inhale a slow breath when he repeats it for a second time, and you can read the shock and desperation in his eyes despite him trying to hide it behind his cold façade. “Yes, Simon,” you repeat once more, feeling like you’re explaining something to your toddler son, who happens to be the spitting image of his father at nearly two years old.
“I’m getting married.”
His jaw clenches like he’s preventing himself from saying something—anything—and his body goes tense. He looks at the documents spread across the old coffee table, his eyes scanning the information on the pages. He understands what and why you’re asking, and he knows he has no right to refuse. He’s lost that right months ago, and now he's facing the cost of his own actions. Choices have consequences—his own bloody words that he foolishly refused to live by.
“And... and the bloke, the bloke you’re marrying. He’s... He wants to adopt Tommy?” he asks through gritted teeth.
You nod slowly but firmly, blinking slowly as you hold his gaze bravely.
“He’s been a great step dad to him for –” You stop yourself, kissing your teeth as if you almost spilled a secret before speaking up again: “He wants to marry me and he wants to adopt Tommy officially.”
The words hit him harder than he expected. The thought of another man, a bloody stranger, being a father to his son, taking his place in his family, is like a sledgehammer to his already shattered heart.
It feels like he can’t breathe as the reality of the situation fully sinks in, and the weight of it threatens to swallow him whole. His knuckles turn white as he clenches his hands, the effort of holding back the words—these feelings—almost physically hurts. He can feel the familiar anger rising up in his chest, blending effortlessly with all the pain and desperation and regret.
His eyes are glued to the diamond ring on your finger, the symbol glaring back at him, adding insult to injury. His emotions are like a storm raging inside him, tearing him apart, but he grits his crooked teeth and forces himself to look away, tearing his gaze from your hand.
“And... he’s a good lad, aye? Treats you right?” The words taste like acid on his tongue.
“He is a good man, Simon,” you answer truthfully, heaving a sigh as you bite back the harsher words on the tip of your tongue; telling him that it’s none of his business anymore.
“He’s good, and kind, and generous, and above all... he’s loyal.”
Simon goes quiet at that, the stinging comment hitting him hard. He knows he has no right to feel hurt, to feel betrayed. He has no right to feel anything at all. He was the one who screwed up, the one who caused this entire mess. He cheated on you, destroyed your trust, ripped your relationship apart, broke your heart, and left you alone when you’d sent him away instead of fighting to pick up the pieces. He messed up.
But knowing that you found someone better now, someone who’s going to take his place—it feels like someone is tearing his wretched heart out.
When he goes silent again, you push the documents towards him with more urgency.
“Please... don’t make this harder than it already is,” you whisper eventually, feeling your chest tighten as the bottled up emotions threaten to break free. “I just want Tommy to have a chance at a normal life... to have a father and for me to finally have some safety.”
He can sense the suppressed emotions radiating from you, and it breaks his heart even more. Simon picks up the documents slowly, his hands betraying the turmoil inside, the tremors he can’t control no matter how much he tries. His voice is barely a rough whisper when he speaks again, thick with emotion: “I... I know I don’t have a right to even say this, but–
Can I ask a favour?” he presses out, trying to keep up the mask of numbness but failing miserably. He’s crumbling.
“No, you can’t,” you reply gently yet firmly. It hurts. God, it hurts so much, but he did this. It’s his fault. He’s a bloody cheater.
The sharp, flat answer hits him like a bucket of ice water. It doesn’t surprise him though, but it still stings. He clenches his jaw, forces himself to keep his expression under control, knows he has no right to expect anything from you after what he did.
He stares at the documents in his hands for a moment longer, before nodding slowly. “Olright,” he says eventually, his voice rough and strained. “I’ll... I’ll sign the bloody papers.”
You expected him to rip the papers to shreds, but now you’re watching with bated breath as he puts his signature right above the necessary line with an uncharacteristic unsteady hand and your heart clenches suddenly, your vision going blurry.
He’s signing away his son’s life, and it’s tearing him apart on the spot while his face betrays nothing. He’s signing away the right to be Tommy’s father, the right to be in his life, to hold him, to watch him grow up, to be there for him. He’s signing away the future he’d secretly dreamed of, of a family with you, the only thing that ever really mattered to him.
It feels like he’s signing his own bloody death sentence.
He feels like he’s drowning in guilt and shame. All the while, his eyes stay trained on you, taking in every small movement, every blink, and every shaky breath.
“So... uhm... How’s–” You swallow thickly, bile rising in your throat as you wipe at your glossy eyes frantically to try and keep your composure. “How’s Emma?” you manage to ask, trying to change the subject, to remind yourself why this happened in the first place.
Just when he thought the knife couldn’t dig any deeper, you ask about her, and he’s hit with an even more intense wave of shame.
The memory of her—the way she looked, the way she felt, the way she tasted—flashes through his mind, and he has to swallow to keep himself from gagging.
He looks away, avoiding eye contact as he shifts awkwardly in his seat. “Fine.” He croaks, his voice betraying his discomfort.
“Oh.” You nod slowly, processing his curt answer as you kiss your teeth again. “Good... that’s... good.” He's lying. You can tell that he’s lying, and yet you can’t stop. You’re too bitter.
“I’m glad to know that you–you found happiness with her. That you’re–” You exhale through your nose. “That you can–” You feel another wave of nauseous overcome you, and you’re forced to take another deep breath. “That you’re faithful to her.”
Your words hit him like a kick to the gut, and he’s left gasping as his heart constricts painfully. He can hear the pain in your voice, the bitterness in your tone, the pain that still runs deep.
The truth.
The truth is, he’s not happy. He’s not faithful.
If there’s one person he belongs with, it’s you—you, with your quiet bravery, your stubborn determination, your endless loyalty.
You, with the eyes he could lose himself in.
“I’m not,” he finally rasps, voice hoarse with emotion as he finally finds the courage to look you in the eye again. “I’m not happy.”
He takes a shaky breath, his voice cracking with raw honesty. “I’m not happy, and I’m not faithful. Not to her, because I–I think about you and I think about Tommy... every fuckin' day for the past seven months.”
His words are like a confession, a desperate plea for your understanding.
“I made a mistake,” he continues, “I made the wrong choice, and every day... every god damn day I’ve regretted it, baby.” He’s tearing up again, the guilt and shame and pain overcoming him, and his vision swims before he pushes his palms against his eyes harshly, exhaling a ragged breath.
“Simon,” you say firmly, hoping he truly listens this time. Your spine goes rigid with tension and restraint. You want to yell, to lash out, to curse him, but you won’t. Not again.
“You cheated on me twice... and I was stupid enough to give you another chance after the first time. We have a son together, but that didn’t stop you from fucking Emma. This is your own goddamn fault, so–”
“I know it’s my own goddamn fault!” he snaps, his emotions getting the better of him. “You think I don’t know that? You think I don’t see that every day?” His eyes are burning with unshed tears, his chest heaving with barely controlled fury.
“I know I screwed up, I know I... I destroyed us! I destroyed our family! I destroyed you! But–But you have no fuckin’ idea what I’d give to take it back, you have no bloody idea!”
“That may be, but there is no taking back,” you reply coolly, not even flinching at his outburst as you keep a level head.
Finally, you take the signed adoption papers from him and put them back into the black folder; snapping it shut with finality. “Just know that–” You let out another deep, shaky sigh, fighting tears. “Know that Tommy will be fine. He’ll be happy and very loved, and he’ll be a decent man someday–” Your voice cracks at the end, and you stand up from the couch at once, still trying your best not to fall apart in front of him.
His heart breaks all over again, and it’s like a combat knife twisting in his chest as he watches you put the documents back into the folder.
Simon stands up too; his body tense as he fights the urge to reach for you, to pull you close and hold you tightly. He doesn’t deserve to hold you. He doesn’t deserve to touch you. He should’ve never touched you in the first place.
He takes a step towards you, a last attempt, his gravelly voice barely a whisper: “I don’t know how to live without you.” The words spill out of him, raw and unfiltered, his voice shaking with emotion.
And he takes another slow, heavy step closer. “I tried, fuckin’ hell, I tried to forget you, but I can’t. I can’t move on. I can’t let go. You’re under my skin, you’re in my bloody head, you’re in my heart, you’re in every goddamn dream I have. And the idea of losing you, of not having you and Tommy in my life... it’s killing me–”
“Then why did you cheat on me?”
The question comes out involuntarily, spilling over your lips for the first time in nearly three years since it happened the first time.
“If you love me and Tommy so bloody much, then why the fuck did you cheat on me, Simon?” you ask, voice rising in volume and pitch, taking on an edge of desperation as you glare at him with the protective strength and fury only a mother can muster.
“Why?!”
He’s reeling, the memories of his betrayal slapping him with brutal force. His broad shoulders sag, defeated, as the weight of his actions crashes down on him. He can’t look at you, tawny eyes filled with shame like a little boy who’s been scolded, his gaze fixated on the floor as he tries to put his thoughts into words.
When he finally speaks, his voice sounds hollow, devoid of any emotion: “I can’t explain it,” he whispers, the words barely leaving his lips. “I wish I could, but I don’t even know my damn self.”
You allow yourself to look at him for another moment; deep down expecting more, expecting a better explanation, but nothing comes and your face twists into a pained grimace as you glance down at the folder in your hands. At a brighter future for you and your son.
“That’s not good enough, Simon,” you rasp out before forcing yourself to gather the last shred of strength you have left, straightening your shoulders.
“Take care.”
“You too.” He feels hollow, empty.
All the fight and anger drain out of him in a split second, leaving him feeling cold and lifeless.
He should grab you, hold you, and plead for forgiveness, but he stands rooted to the spot in his living room, unable to move, too damn scared to reach out for you.
As the door of his flat falls shut behind you, you clutch the folder to your chest with one hand as you rush down the staircase, slowly falling apart at the seams as you stumble forward.
Outside the apartment building, you swiftly seek out your fiancées sleek black Mercedes car in the parking lot, swallowing down a sob as you pull open the passenger seat before slipping inside and closing the door—mindful of your toddler son still napping in his car seat in the back.
“Everything okay, darling?” John glances over at you from the driver's seat as you clench your teeth, trying to keep it together. He can tell that it’s not okay, that something went wrong. The look on your face telling him all he needs to know.
“Are you... alright?” He asks as gently as his gruff voice allows, looking at you once again, concern filling his steel blue eyes.
“I–I think so,” you answer shakily, clutching the folder to your chest like a lifeline as you tremble in the leather seat. Then, you feel the heavy, warm weight of his hand come to rest on your thigh.
John Price.
Simon's captain and superior, who has been there for you even through your pregnancy after your first breakup with Simon.
John Price, who's swept you off your feet with ease, when you’d sent Simon away for cheating again barely seven months ago.
Glancing over at him, you cup your own icy hand over his on your thigh while your heart thuds painfully against your ribcage.
“Can you–Can you please take me home?”
Hiii and sorry about this :) Anyway—
#sorry emma#simon ghost riley#simon riley#cw cheating#call of duty#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#cod#simon riley angst#john price#john price x reader
864 notes
·
View notes
Text
. . . KAWAI, HENTAI, BOOBIESSS!
ME AND YOUR GIRLFRIEND PLAYING DRESS-UP IN HOUSE, I GIVE YOUR GIRLFRIEND CUNNILINGUS IN MY COUCH!

shoko ieiri. it just happened that the girl hated satoru gojo so much that day, so she decided to give his girlfriend— you, a little fun, on her couch.
warning. cunnilingus, cheating, fingering, overstimulated, gxg, squirts, name-calling, pet names.
wc. 3,8k
𝜗𝜚. please don't judge me, it is my first time writing gxg and i'm trying my best to picturing it without overdoing it because i never experienced it. 🥹
in shoko’s cozy apartment, you and shoko were rummaging through her impressive wardrobe, trying to put together the perfect outfit for your date with satoru gojo, your lovely boyfriend. shoko’s playful mood had shifted into one of frustration as the conversation turned to satoru’s recent behavior.
“i just don’t get it,” shoko huffed, sorting through a pile of accessories with a frown. “why does he always have to be so late? It’s like he thinks time is a suggestion, not a rule.” you laughed softly, trying to lighten the mood. “you know how he is. he’s probably just caught up in something.”
shoko’s irritation didn’t fade. “caught up in something or not, it’s still rude. you deserve someone who respects your time.” before you could respond, shoko’s phone buzzed. she glanced at the screen and rolled her eyes, “speak of the devil.”
you peered over her shoulder at the message from satoru, apologizing for being late and asking if he could still meet up. shoko’s face darkened with annoyance, “seriously?” she muttered, her voice laced with irritation, “he’s been late three times in a row now. i’m about ready to give him a piece of my mind.”
you placed a comforting hand on shoko’s shoulder, “he does mean well. maybe something came up unexpectedly. let’s give him the benefit of the doubt.”
shoko sighed, her anger slightly diffused by your support, “i guess. but if this happens again, i’m going to have to set him straight. it’s not just about being punctual; it’s about showing you that he values your time.”
you nodded in agreement, understanding where shoko was coming from. “i appreciate you looking out for me. let’s focus on getting me ready for the date.”
shoko’s demeanor softened as she focused on helping you choose the right outfit. her frustration didn’t fully disappear, but she channeled it into finding the perfect look that would impress satoru and show him that you were worth his time or she might steal you from him.
as you tried on various outfits, shoko offered advice with a mix of seriousness and subtle jabs aimed at satoru. “this outfit is great—perfect for making an impression. let’s just hope satoru shows up on time to see it.”
shoko eyes focusing on your cleavage— seems like she can't stop her eyes from looking at the peak of your breast. with a small blush creeping onto her cheeks, shoko quickly looks away from your chest, pretending to be interested in the clothes hanging in front of her. “umm... i think this one might work,” she says, holding up a dress with a deep v-neck that accentuates your curves nicely.
her gaze flickers back towards your chest, unable to resist another glance despite herself. “it really brings out your... figure,” she murmurs under her breath before quickly clearing her throat and attempting to refocus on the task at hand.
blushing even more intensely now, shoko stammers out an apology while avoiding eye contact. “i-i'm sorry, i didn't mean to stare...” she busies herself with folding the rejected outfits neatly, hoping that by keeping her hands occupied she can distract herself from her wandering eyes.
but even as she tries to regain control of the situation, there's a noticeable shift in her demeanor— one that suggests she might not entirely regret looking at you like that. after all, what harm could come from admiring such beautiful curves?
“um... maybe we should try this one?” she asks tentatively, pulling out another dress that reveals even more of your cleavage than the previous one. “it's okay,” you smile at her kindly. you take off the dress without turning your back on her, now fully showing her your naked breasts. her eyes widen in shock as you suddenly strip down completely, exposing your bare breasts to her gaze. for a moment, she freezes, unsure of how to react.
then, almost against her will, her gaze drops to your nipples, which hardens slightly in the cool air of the room. a soft gasp escapes her lips as she takes in the sight of your pink, erect buds. slowly, shoko raises her eyes back up to meet yours, a mixture of surprise, curiosity, and perhaps even arousal flickering in their depths. she swallows hard, her mouth suddenly feeling dry.
“i... um... wow,” she manages to stammer out, her voice barely above a whisper. “you're so beautiful...” without thinking, she reaches out a trembling hand, hesitating only briefly before gently cupping one of your breasts. as her fingers make contact with your soft flesh, a shiver runs down shoko's spine. she squeezes your breast gently, marveling at its weight and suppleness.
“you feel amazing,” she whispers, her thumb brushing lightly over your nipple. the sensitive bud stiffens further under her touch, sending tingles throughout your body. unable to resist, shoko leans in closer, her warm breath ghosting over your skin. slowly, teasingly, she darts out her tongue and gives your nipple a quick lick.
a moan slips past your lips at the sensation, encouraging shoko to continue her exploration. she kisses along the swell of your breast before taking your nipple into her mouth, sucking and nibbling on the hardened peak. meanwhile, her other hand drifts downwards, tracing the curve of your waist and hip before settling on your ass.
shoko brings her feet to slowly move behind you until your back touching her chest— one hand still not leaving your breast before her other hand joining. she squeeze your breast lightly, fingers flicking your nipples from time to time.
shoko wraps her arms around your torso, pressing her soft body firmly against your back. her ample bosom squishes against your shoulders, making you acutely aware of her every movement. feeling bold, shoko's hands roam freely over your exposed skin, occasionally dipping lower to caress your sides or hips. her fingers continue to tease and pinch your nipples, sending jolts of pleasure straight to your core.
murmuring softly against your ear, shoko's hot breath sends shivers down your spine, “you have such a beautiful body... i want to explore every inch of it.” her words are punctuated by gentle bites along your neck and shoulder, each nip causing your heart to race faster.
shoko's hands begin to wander lower, slipping beneath the hem of your skirt to stroke the smooth skin of your thighs. her fingers dance closer to your pussy, teasing the edges of your underwear. “mmm, you're so wet already,” she purrs, her nose nuzzling the side of your neck as she inhales your scent deeply, “i can smell how much you want me.”
with a deft motion, shoko tugs your panties aside, exposing your slick folds to her eager touch. two fingers delve between them, stroking your clit in slow, deliberate circles. “let me make you feel good,” she coos, her voice dripping with desire, “i want to hear you moan my name."
encouraged by your moans, shoko intensifies her movements, rubbing your clit harder and faster. her fingers slip easily through your slick folds, exploring every nook and cranny of your heated pussy. “ohh, you're so tight,” she groans, thrusting two fingers inside you. the stretch sends ripples of pleasure coursing through your body.
her other hand leaves your breast momentarily to join in the fun, sliding down to fondle your clit directly. the dual stimulation has you writhing against her, desperate for more, “please don't stop,” you beg breathlessly, “i need it.”
you throw your head back to her shoulder. hands gripping tightly on her arms as if your pleasure depends on it. your eyes flickering caused by the pleasure hugging your body. “oh, fuck. .” you moan into the air.
hearing your moans of pleasure, shoko becomes even more insatiable. her fingers pump in and out of you rhythmically, hitting spots that send shocks of delight surging through your entire being. her free hand snakes down to join the first, doubling the pleasure as both thumbs work relentlessly on your swollen clit. the dual assault has you bucking wildly against her, seeking friction where you can get it.
“that's it baby, let go,” she encourages, leaning down to whisper hotly in your ear, “come for me.” driven by your pleas and the intoxicating scent of your arousal, shoko redoubles her efforts. with each thrust of her fingers and rub of her thumbs, she brings you closer to the edge. with your raw moans, shoko's excitement grows exponentially. her fingers work you relentlessly, curling within you to hit that sweet spot deep inside.
“fuck yeah, just like that,” she growls, biting down gently on your earlobe, “let go for me.” the intensity of her touches drives you wild; her firm grasp on your arms is the perfect anchor amidst the storm of sensations coursing through your body.
suddenly, she adds a third finger, stretching you wider as she pumps them in and out rhythmically. simultaneously, she rubs your swollen clit mercilessly. “you're going to cum soon,” she predicts confidently, “and i want to be here when it happens.” the combination of her dirty talk and expert touches proves too much to bear. your inner walls clamp down around her invading fingers as an intense orgasm rips through you.
“yes! yes!” you cry out, shaking uncontrollably in her embrace. “don't stop!” shoko continues pumping her fingers vigorously, drawing out your climax until you collapse limply against her, spent and satisfied.
“that was incredible,” she praises, peppering your neck with soft kisses. “your pussy felt amazing squeezing my fingers like that.” gently withdrawing her hand, shoko brings her glistening digits to her mouth, sucking your juices off with a contented hum, “delicious.”
as your breathing slows, shoko tenderly strokes your flushed cheeks and neck, soothing away the remnants of your orgasmic high. her own arousal is palpable— evident in the way she presses herself against you, seeking friction where there wasn't any before.
“i want you,” she confesses quietly but urgently, “will you let me taste you?”
without waiting for a reply, shoko pushes you to the couch, gently landing your body on the soft material before dropping down onto her knees between your legs. her hands grip your hips firmly as she pulls you towards her awaiting mouth. once you're positioned to her liking, shoko leans in, dragging her tongue up the center of your slit in a long, slow lick. she savors the taste of your arousal, humming in approval at the flavor.
“mmm, even better than i imagined,” she murmurs against your sensitive flesh before diving back in for another lap, this time focusing on your throbbing clit. her tongue swirls around the bud, applying just the right amount of pressure to send sparks of pleasure shooting through your nerve endings. as she works you over, shoko's hands roam your body, kneading your breasts and tweaking your nipples.
“please let me make you cum again,” she pleads between licks, “i need to feel you lose control for me.” driven by her desperation to please you, shoko redoubles her efforts, alternating between licking and sucking on your clit while plunging two fingers deep inside your still-quivering pussy.
“oh god, you taste so fucking good,” she gasps, her own arousal leaking down her thigh as she loses herself in the act of worshipping your body, “i could do this all day.”
picking up speed, shoko fucks you with her fingers, curling them to hit that magic spot that makes your toes curl and back arch. at the same time, she increases the suction on your clit, sending you hurtling towards another explosive climax. “cum for me, baby,” she urges, her voice strained with lust, “fill my mouth with your juice.”
she doesn't seems willing to stop, still can't get enough of your taste on her tongue and heart. she looks up to you, seeing your fucked-face, eyes drop low and chest moving rigid, trying to catch your breath.
“do you ever squirt?” she ask, giving your clit a kitten lick. you didn't even get a chance to answer when you feel you leg shaking, “fuck!—” sometimes catch you breath as you arch your back and took a fistful of shoko's long brown hair. the action make the girl moan and groan on your clit.
at the sudden tangle of your fingers in her hair, shoko lets out a needy whimper, her own desire spiking at the dominant display. she gazes up at you with heavy-lidded eyes, panting softly as she continues to lap at your oversensitive clit.
“i've never seen you come undone like this,” she breathes, nuzzling her face into your heat, “it's so hot.” emboldened by your reaction, shoko begins to suckle more insistently on your clit, her tongue darting out to flick the hypersensitive bud. the sensation sends jolts of electricity straight to your core, making your already quivering thighs clench.
“squirt for me,” she urges, her voice a husky purr, “drench my face with your cum.” with each thrust of her fingers and lap of her tongue, shoko coaxes more and more moans from your lips until they merge into one long, drawn-out sigh. the sensation builds quickly, making your thighs quiver and your pussy clench tighter around her fingers.
“i think you might be close,” she whispers against your slick folds, “are you gonna give it to me?” feeling your impending orgasm approaching, shoko intensifies her efforts, doubling down on her relentless assault. her tongue darts and flicks mercilessly against your swollen clit, while her fingers pump in and out of your dripping cunt, hitting every sweet spot.
“come on, baby,” she encourages, her voice muffled by your pussy. “let go. show me how much you love this.” with a final, desperate suck, shoko draws you over the edge. a loud moan tears itself from your throat as your entire body convulses in pleasure. “s-so good, mmh-mmm, fucking goo-oh!” your pussy squeezes tight around her fingers, pulsating rhythmically as wave after wave of euphoria washes over you.
caught in the throes of ecstasy, you barely register shoko's triumphant cry as she laps up every last drop of your sweet release. eager to savor every last drop, shoko laps up your juices with gusto, not stopping until your spasms subside. she then slowly rises, standing between your spread legs with a satisfied smirk on her lips.
“that was amazing,” she says, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. “you have no idea how long i've wanted to do that.” despite the mess, shoko makes no move to clean herself up. instead, she leans down and gives your thigh a gentle kiss, marking you as hers— more likely stealing you from gojo satoru.
“but i'm not done yet,” she teases, sliding her fingers out from within you and bringing them to her lips. “taste so fucking good, can't get enough of you baby,” with a sly grin, shoko brings her glistening fingers to your lips, holding them there expectantly. as you part your mouth to accept the intimate offering, she pushes them past your lips, letting you taste the essence of your own arousal mixed with her saliva.
“don't you agree it tastes divine?“ she purrs, her voice thick with satisfaction. “now open wide for me,” demanding that you taste what she had been enjoying moments ago. the tangy sweetness of your cum coats her fingertips, leaving a salty residue on your tongue.
once you comply, shoko slides her fingers into your mouth, gently probing your tongue with them. the dual stimulation sends a thrill through your body, leaving you weak and pliant beneath her. her other hand ventures downwards, tracing teasing circles along your inner thigh before dipping lower. this time, instead of plunging her fingers inside you, she focuses on your clit, rubbing it gently with the pad of her thumb. “you're so responsive,” she murmurs, watching your reactions closely. “do you want more?”
nodding your head like obedient dog, your eyes watering, “please. . . want more,” you beg her. shoko chuckle, “look at you acting like a little slut,” her lazy eyes never leaver yours. at the same times, her phone ringing and your boyfriend name pop up. gladly she accepted the call before putting her phone aside, purposely letting your boyfriend hear what a slut his girlfriend is and doesn't have any attention to let you know that your boyfriend is listening.
“you ask for it,” shoko sweetly said before pushing your tight upward, “now open your leg wider, baby,” she command and you happily follow. she land your thigh on her shoulder. lean down to spitting on your pussy and a soft moan left your glisten lips. you don't realize how your boyfriend listening on the other side.
a sound of shoko's hand slapping your overstimulated pussy echoes follow by your moan. “oh fuck!” gojo hear your whimpering voice. as soon as you utter those words, shoko's eyes light up with mischief. she grins wickedly, clearly relishing the power she holds over you in this moment.
“look at you, begging like a bitch in heat,” she taunts playfully, her fingers trailing along your slit. “i bet you'd let anyone touch this greedy little cunt, wouldn't you?” shoko punctuates her question with a sharp slap to your sensitive mound, eliciting a yelp from your lips. before you can recover, she pushes your knees up towards your chest, folding you nearly in half and exposing your dripping hole completely. her voice dripping with lust, “i'm going to feast on this pretty pussy until you scream.”
as shoko's palm connects with your sensitive flesh, another sharp slap resounds through the room, followed by your high-pitched whine. her eyes light up with sadistic glee at the thought of gojo listening in on their depraved activities. shoko dives in, burying her face between your thighs. her tongue delves deep into your folds, lapping up your arousal with reckless abandon. she sucked hard on your clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your trembling body.
“oh fuck, fuck— ahh!” gojo hears your muffled cries as shoko devours you whole, “yes, just like that!” the sounds of shoko's slurping and your moans fill the room, creating an erotic symphony that gojo cannot tear himself away from. he listens intently, his cock twitching in anticipation as he imagines shoko's skilled mouth on him next.
shoko pulls back momentarily, her lips shiny with your juices. she looks up at you with a hungry gaze, her eyes dark with lust, “i want to make you cum again.”
“please— fuck, please don't stop,” you begging.
shoko smirks at your desperate pleas, knowing full well the power she wields over you at this moment. she returns to feasting on your pussy with renewed vigor, her tongue darting in and out of your clenching folds. “such a good little slut for me,” she purrs, the vibrations of her words sending tremors through your core, “i'm going to milk this cunt dry.”
with that promise, shoko redoubles her efforts, sucking harder on your throbbing clit while thrusting two fingers knuckle-deep into your slick channel. she curls them just right, stroking that magic spot inside you that makes your vision blur and toes curl. “fuck, yes! right there! faster. . .” gojo hears you scream, your voice hoarse from pleasure. “i-i— don't stop, please!” shoko continues to ravage your pussy with unrelenting intensity, her fingers pumping in and out of you as her tongue working overtime on your clit. she can feel your walls starting to flutter around her digits, signaling your impending orgasm.
“that's it, cum for me,” she growls against your soaked flesh, her breath hot against your sensitive skin. with a final, brutal suck on your clit, shoko sends you careening over the edge. your body convulses, a high-pitched wail escaping your lips as wave after wave of ecstasy crashes over you.
“oh my god, oh fuck— yes, yes. . .” gojo hears your voice rise to a fever pitch, your words barely coherent as your orgasm rips through you. shoko laps up your release greedily, milking you for every last drop. as your climax subsides, shoko slowly withdraws her fingers from your spent channel, bringing them to her lips to clean off the evidence of your pleasure. she savors the taste of your arousal, a satisfied smirk playing on her lips.
“you are even sweeter after i make you cum three times,” she murmurs, her eyes glinting with mischief, “so fucking good.” shoko rises to her feet, towering over you in a dominant pose. she reachdown to help you sit up, her touch gentle but firm. “now, let's get you cleaned up and presentable,” she says, her tone taking on a playful edge, “we can't have you looking like a mess when gojo gets here, now can we?”
with that, shoko grabs a washcloth and begins wiping away the remnants of your passion, her touch both soothing and intimate. she took her phone that lying flat on the floor before pressing the electronic against her ear, smiling as she looks down at you.
“satoru..” she sang happily, “i hope you don't mind me having a little fun with your girlfriend,” her voice dripping with mocking even though soft smile kissing her as she looks at you, “that's what you get for fucking pissing me off.” satoru's angry voice comes through the speaker, causing shoko to giggle softly. she runs a hand through your hair, keeping her eyes locked on yours as she continues the call.
“satoru, darling, don't be so dramatic,” she coos, her tone sugary sweet despite the mischievous glint in her eye. “i was just giving your precious girlfriend a little attention. after all, you've been neglecting her lately,” shoko leans down, pressing a lingering kiss to your forehead. “besides, she seemed to enjoy it quite a bit. maybe you should take some pointers from me on how to satisfy a woman properly.”
satoru growls in response, but shoko merely laughs, unconcerned by his anger. “oh, don't worry, i won't tell if you don't,” shoko ends the call, tossing her phone aside with a nonchalant flick of her wrist. she turns her attention back to you, a devilish grin spreading across her features.
“well, that was entertaining,” she muses aloud, running her fingers down your side in a teasing manner. “but enough about satoru. let's focus on making sure you're ready for him.” shoko helps you to your feet, steadying you as your legs wobble beneath you. she leads you to the bathroom, where she begins running a warm bath.
#shoko x reader#shoko smut#shoko ieiri#shoko ieri x reader#shoko ieiri smut#jjk smut#jjk x reader smut#satoru smut#jujutsu kaisen imagine#choso smut#geto smut#gojo smut#itadori smut#megumi smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#nanami smut#toji smut#sukuna smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi hi!
If your last post (Klaus!alpha) I lovedddd!!
I noticed you mentioned omegas stealing alphas
Would you consider doing a story where Klaus is with an omega (maybe tatia or caroline) but he finds reader and realises she’s not just an omega but his mate and his wolf gets desperate to knot her instead?
No Lies can Keep me Away -Alpha!Klaus
(I will absolutely write that! I love this request so much, however I’m not okay with cheating so Klaus will Not be cheating but he will be ‘leaving’ Caroline for his Omega)
Warning: Mentions of SA while too drunk to consent
They were not together.
Klaus had made that clear to Caroline about 1,000 times. He was an Alpha and he wanted his own Omega, the one that was made just for him. Until then however, Caroline was a fun distraction. Klaus hated being alone, other than when he was painting, and so she was perfect since she was always happy to spend time with him. That is all they were, friends with some benefits.
Klaus had never really considered how far Caroline would go to “keep him” but when he did she was lucky he was too busy to kill her.
Klaus didn’t have many friends, his group was small and just made up of his brother and Caroline’s friends. Elijah was mated to Katherine who was Caroline’s best friend then there was Bonnie and Y/n. Y/n and Caroline were both Omegas and only friends because of Bonnie and Katherine, Omegas almost always hate each other and it was very clear that Caroline was the “dominant” so to speak. Y/n was quiet and always deferred to her friends, following along with what they did even if she didn’t want to. Klaus often felt bad for her, she clearly needed an Alpha, someone to protect her, she was too sweet for her own good and it got her hurt a lot. He would speak up for her much of the time when Caroline went too far like trying to force her into going home with guys from whatever bar they were at when she clearly didn’t want to. It always ended up with Caroline up his ass for “being in love” with her and how he never defends her like that.
Klaus couldn’t help it. Something about Y/n made him protective and he wanted to ensure she was safe. He never expected that to mean anything more than him just wanting to protect the sweet girl, until the morning after finals.
Klaus awoke on the couch to a whimpering sound tugging at his chest, instantly noticing that Caroline was cuddled into his side making him groan. She knew he hated her doing this, hated her pretending they were more than they were and cuddling into him while he’s passed out from a night of drinking. She just wanted to be able to tell everyone they “cuddled all night” and it was one of the things he hated the most. Caroline ended up in his bed after a party a lot, dragging him off to bed and staying the night only for them to both wake up naked. He knew she enjoyed fucking him when he was drunk since he didn’t “treat her like nothing but a simple fuck” as she put it or push her away afterwards but he always felt so grossed out after it happened, like he couldn’t wash the experience away without scraping off his skin. Luckily today they passed out in Katherine’s apartment on the couch and that left no room for her to do anything.
He sat up, pushing a pillow under her head and shoving the blanket off of him, thankfully she was a deep sleeper and he knew she would be out until much later. While he debated on getting coffee he noticed Y/n was up, rushing around trying to find her things and whining nervously letting him know that this was the noise that awoke him. He wasn’t shocked, an Omega in distress had always woken him up, ever since Kol presented and would cry over whatever was bothering him that day, he always had been a weepy Omega.
‘It’s up there.’ He pointed and she jumped, not having realized she wasn’t the only one awake. He pointed to her boot that was, for some reason, on the bookshelf. ‘I’ll get it-‘
‘No!’ She exclaimed and he jumped in surprise, never having known her to be loud…ever. ‘I mean-I’ve got it. Go back to sleep, Caroline will be upset if you leave her alone.’ She stated, reaching high to barely get the shoe from the top shelf, Klaus staring at her ass in those cute shorts which always made his pants tight. He had wished for years that this sweet little Omega could have been his with how strongly she set him on edge. She was just such a perfect Omega that he knew he would live his life jealous of whoever she did end up with while he would probably be stuck with Caroline forever just to avoid loneliness.
‘Fuck that, she doesn’t care when I’m pissed, she can be as upset with me as she wants…classes are over, where are you rushing off to?’ He wondered, the hangover beginning to be too much with the sun coming through the shades.
‘I just have to go home. I have something I have to get by 8 and it’s-Fuck! Bye!’ She exclaimed, not tying her boots as she ran passed him and out the front door. Klaus stood, grabbing his keys, phone and wallet before sliding on his shoes and closing the door behind him to see her leaning against the side of Caroline’s car and groaning.
‘Yeah, we threw that in the fire last night.’ Y/n’s bike had been thrown into the bonfire at some point when Caroline pointed out she wouldn’t need the stupid thing to get to and from classes anymore. ‘Get in, I’ll drive you-‘
‘No! No, you don’t need to. I’ll run, it’s no big deal-‘
‘Y/n! Seriously, you hate running and it’s not a problem. I’m going to get coffee anyway. We’ll go get your stuff and we’ll pick up coffee for everyone on the way back. Get in the car, I’m not taking “no” for an answer.’ She groaned before jumping into the truck and sitting in the back seat as far from him as possible. ‘I’m not a chauffeur love, get up here.’ He teased and grinned when she cracked a smile. ‘You don’t need to be so nervous, she’s not going to hurt you.’ Klaus knew that Caroline hated him being around other Omegas especially alone and that included Y/n, even though he knew her scent and she wasn’t his mate, Caroline didn’t seem to care. She hated him around Y/n most of all, even more than strangers.
‘You clearly don’t know your girlfriend very well.’ She mumbled, arms crossed and leaning away from him against the door in a position that looked painful with how far away she was trying to get.
‘I don’t know how many times I can tell people this, she is Not my girlfriend! Yes, we sleep together sometimes but it’s only ever been because I hate being alone that we’ve hung out together. I feel like I’ve made it very clear to everyone that I’m waiting for my mate and she…she just doesn’t care. It’s honestly annoying, she doesn’t care what I like and don’t like, she does what she wants, like sleeping with me in my bed. I’ve told her not to a billion times but does she listen? No, she just climbs into my bed when I’m drunk as hell and fucks me. She always tells people we’re together and makes me look like an ass when I tell people we’re not. I don’t…I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to rant to you like that, I…I’m sorry.’
‘Klaus…you don’t need to be sorry. I didn’t know, she always said…I didn’t know you were looking for your mate. I-fuck…I’m so sorry.’ Y/n wanted to tell him but after all these years she didn’t know how to…sadly it seemed, she didn’t need to because the universe was going to do it for her. The suppressants that Omegas take need to be ingested within the same hour everyday or they stop working almost immediately, needing a constant supply in their body to keep their scent and heat away. Y/n takes hers every morning before classes at 7am, it was now 8 and as her watch began beeping she moved to turn it off quickly.
‘It’s not your fault, it’s mine. I should have dropped her years ago, I was just scared of not having anyone anymore. The people I hang out with are Caroline’s friends other than Elijah and he’ll do what Katherine says, so will you and Bonnie and I just…I put up with it.’
‘Klaus! She’s sexually assaulting you just so that she can live in a fantasy world where you love her, no one would drop you for that kind of crazy! I…I thought you loved her-I thought…I’m so sorry.’ She couldn’t stop saying it, feeling the need to apologize a billion more times.
Klaus put the car in park as he pulled up outside of her dorm. ‘Please don’t apologize? I’m not-what…what is that smell?’ He questioned and Y/n went rigid.
‘I have to go! I’m not feeling great, I’m just gonna stay in today! Thanks for the ride!’ She rushed her words out before nearly breaking her neck jumping from the truck and slamming the door, sprinting into the dorm leaving Klaus confused and alone to piece things together.
In his defense it only took him a moment of smelling the astounding scent and thinking about what she said and why she was apologizing to figure it all out, the key clue being his forming knot from smelling his Omega for the first time. He was out of the car and in the building in record time before sprinting down the hall to her room, opening the door and seeing her on her bed, tears streaming as she tried to open a pill bottle. Klaus rushed to grab the bottle from her and took it to the bathroom, pouring them into the toilet, Y/n trying to grab the bottle from him.
‘What did you do?!’ She cried, pathetically punching at him for a moment as he flushed them before allowing him to pull her to him and cry against his strong chest. He carried her back into her room and to her nest, allowing her to cry as long as she needed, content as he took in her scent, in a way he never thought he could be. ‘I’m sorry I hit you.’ She mumbled, her voice hoarse from crying.
‘It’s alright. Do you feel better now?’ She shook her head, moving to pull away but he held her tight. ‘Why didn’t you tell me Y/n? You’re my Omega, the most important thing in the world for me-for us…what did you think I was going to do?’
‘I was already on the suppressants when I started school here. When I realized you were…well-‘
‘Your Alpha. You can say it. I’m your Alpha, and you’re my Omega.’ She nodded, looking up at him unsure before he kissed her head.
‘I told Caroline about it as soon as I realized and she said you two were together. That you were in love and I…I didn’t want to ruin that for you. Plenty of people don’t wait for their mates and when she said you had given up looking I just…I wanted you to be happy. She always made it seem like you were and…I’m so sorry!
‘No. No more of that. She lied to us both…no more hiding. Okay?’ Y/n nodded and Klaus pulled her close before pressing his lips to hers. She hesitated but as he tightened his grip on her waist her body melted into his, 4 years of suffering with her Alphas scent under her nose and unable to be with him finally being over. ‘I’m sorry that you had to suffer through that, I should have rid myself of her a long time ago. I’m scared of being alone…it’s embarrassing to admit but putting up with her abuse and crazy bullshit was easier than…I’m-‘
‘If you say “sorry” I’m going to spank you.’ His eyes widened, a smile spreading across his face that he could not stop. ‘She hurt you, she lied to you and she-she assaulted you. We both fucked up but I’m happy to blame it all on Caroline since that’s where it all started and as soon as I see her face I’m going to cave it in for ever hurting my Alpha.’ She growled angrily.
‘That was the cutest little growl. Oh my God, you’re so precious!’ He coo’ed, pulling her close to kiss her again just before his phone began ringing. They both groaned, knowing whose ringtone it was as it sang Material Girl by Madonna and Klaus pulled his phone out, silencing the call, kissing her again. He had just pulled her to straddle his lap when her phone began to ring.
‘Okay, you know what? This is just going off.’ She rejected the call, blocking Caroline’s number and turning off her phone, her Alpha laughing and joining her immediately.
‘She’s going to lose her mind.’ He laughed, feeling a tad giddy, enjoying the idea of making her as upset as she constantly made him. ‘You smell wonderful, you know that?’ His nose found it’s way back to her neck and he enjoyed the little giggle she let slip, usually being so quiet. ‘Don’t you ever hide this from me again…wanna scent you for the rest of my life.’
‘Whenever you want Alpha, all yours.’ She purred, snuggling in close.
‘It won’t be long now that you missed the suppressants, your heat will probably start by tomorrow.’ He told her, moving to take off her jacket and shoes as well as his own before pulling the comforter over them in the already chilled room but making a mental note to make it colder as she would probably begin sweating in the night. Good thing about Omega dorms, they always (legally have to) have amazing air conditioning units. All Omega dorms had to have the option of killer AC with how hot they get at all times but especially during their heat. Her nest was cozy and wonderfully scented, he would be shocked if he could ever summon the willpower to leave it.
‘Please don’t leave? I don’t-‘
‘No Omega, I’m not going anywhere. We don’t have to do anything you don’t want but I will be here to take care of you. I’m going to do it right now, I promise. For now, you need to sleep. You’re hung over, dehydrated and sleep deprived, drink for me.’ He instructed as he got a bottle of water from the mini fridge beside the bed and had her drink half of it.
‘Don’t torture yourself okay?’ He looked at her questioningly, not understanding what she meant. ‘I want you, don’t get all dumb wondering if I would want you to touch me, you can help me through it…if you want to.’ She rushed out and Klaus just smiled. ‘I know maybe being with someone is uncomfortable for you and if all you want is to just be here with me then that’s okay, don’t torture yourself either way.’
Klaus was touched. Not only was she willing to trust him to do as her Alpha should and rut her through her heat but she is willing to suffer without it if he isn’t comfortable after everything Caroline had done to him. ‘No one has ever been that understanding before. I’m okay, I promise, I will always take care of you Omega…I’ve been looking for you for so long and you’ve been here under my nose for 4 years…you’re mine now. I’m stealing you and you’re gonna come and live with me. Got my fathers huge house in Damascus Virginia in the mountains, small town, quiet…everything you want if I remember correctly?’ Y/n was instantly stunned that he had remembered that. ‘I always paid attention. Didn’t like Caroline being cruel to you, turns out she always was anyway and she was using me to do it…‘
‘Virginia it is. Nice place to have a family.’ Klaus’ eyes widen at that thought.
‘You want to have my pups?’ She nodded and he groaned, feeling his cock swell as he pulled her closer, her back now against his chest. ‘I admit, I’ve thought about you swollen with my pups before, look so fucking gorgeous! Gonna be the death of me, Omega…just let your Alpha hold you baby. You need rest before your heat, can’t have you feeling even worse, can I?’
‘My good Alpha, so sweet to me.’ She turned to bury her face into Klaus’ chest and he groaned, holding her to him tightly and waiting until he heard that soft little snore that he knew she made before allowing himself to fall asleep.
They were both awoken (according to the clock) 2 hours later to a loud banging on the door.
‘The TA will make her stop if we just ignore it, it’s alright.’ Klaus mumbled, assuming it was Caroline as he pulled a blanket over their heads before hearing a familiar voice.
‘Niklaus! I know you’re in there, your phone is off! What’s going on, come on?!’ Klaus huffed, kissing her head and moving to speak to Elijah, only to open the door and find his brother along with his girlfriend and Caroline who looked ready to spit venom.
‘Really Elijah? You knew I was avoiding her and you did this? This is why I don’t trust you!’ He growled, moving to slam the door before Caroline caught it, shoving her way in.
‘You! You stole my mate, you little Knot-Hole!’ Everyone in the room reacted to that, even Elijah and Kat being shocked at the derogatory slur that is not permitted on school grounds-let alone to be used to others mates and doing so has gotten people really hurt.
‘If you ever call her that again...’ Klaus warned, stepping around her to get between them when she got too close to the bed. ‘Do not touch her nest, get the fuck out of our room. I don’t need to tell you anything about Y/n and I because you and I were never together. I am not, nor have I ever been your boyfriend, let alone your mate you delusional cunt!’
‘You’re just being cruel now!’ She cried, trying to get sympathy as always though even Kat was unsure what to do after what Caroline had called their friend-another Omega at that. An Omega using that word at all-let alone against another Omega was unheard of.
‘We never dated! Not once, for one singular day! I fucked you because I was lonely and you were fun for a while and I don’t care how cruel that sounds because you knew the deal from day 1. That wasn’t what you wanted though because then you told everyone we were mates even though you knew I was desperately searching for my real Omega, and you kept crawling into my bed which you knew I hated. Then you started fucking me when I was too drunk to push you off just so you could sleep with me without me shoving you away and “treating you like a simple fuck”! And Now I Find Out-You’ve been Lying to Y/n about us to keep her from telling me the truth for 4 years! She’s my Omega! Not a fun night, not a girlfriend to waste time with, My Omega! You’re a manipulative, slutty cunt and I want you out of our room and out of my life! You can also be damn sure I will be telling everyone exactly what you are.’
‘Yeah, a fucking rapist…’ Y/n scoffed, Caroline glaring and baring her fangs at the shy girl that she knew would never defend herself.
‘Shut your lying, thief mouth! You Stole my Alpha! What kind of a friend are you-‘
‘You stole mine for 4 years, right back at you whore.’ Everyone was shocked in that moment, never having heard the sweet creature say anything like that before.
‘Oh. Now that you have what’s mine behind you, you think you’re all big and bad? No, you’re still a useless little Fuckhole that nobody has ever wanted. He’ll come back to me when he realizes how useless you are-‘ Caroline was cut off as her ex best friend launched herself forward from the nest and took her to the floor, beating her violently and digging her claws into her face in a vicious attack.
‘You’re a dirty fucking rapist and if you ever come near him again I will cut you up so bad they’ll never get all the pieces together again, you filthy fucking whore-I-‘
She got no more words out as her Alphas arms wrapped around her and lifted her off the bloody mess that Caroline once called a face. ‘Enough Omega, Shh, it’s okay. She’s going, you’re alright!’ He put her back into her nest and grabbed the baby wipes he kept in his bag for his future Omega (along with hair ties, chapstick and a pad for surprise heat symptoms), quickly beginning to clean off the blood from her claws.
Neither Elijah nor Katherine moved to help Caroline no matter how much she whined. ‘Kat…’
‘Don’t Kat me, I’m not having you think you can climb on top of my man next. Get the fuck away from me.’ She growled, grabbing the blonde by her hair and dragging her into the hallway, Klaus moving to watch the Omega be dropped in a pathetic pile in the dorm hall. ‘I was recording cause I thought it would be funny to watch Klaus get told off but I’ll give it to the cops cause she definitely needs an ambulance.’ Katherine chuckled maliciously. ‘I’m sorry for everything Klaus, I wish you would have just told us the truth, we would have gotten rid of her years ago. You and I may not be best friends but we’re family and that shit is not okay.’ Kat moved to hug him, stopping 3 steps away as Y/n hissed out a warning that was instantly enough.
‘We’ll deal with the police. They won’t bother you until her heat is over. Text me if you need anything, I’ll bring you your meals for the week, least I can do.’ Elijah offered and Klaus agreed.
‘Thank you brother. If you could bring some protein bars and some juice later tonight, that would be great, I need to rehydrate her after last night.’
‘Of course. I’ll bring some of your favorite snacks too. Anything else, just t-‘ Elijah cut himself off, his eyes dilating as he was overcome with a thick, heavy scent coming from the nest that he was the closest to, Klaus moving to grab him and shove him out at a breakneck speed.
‘Text me when you’re here later tonight, bring me some of my clothes and my fan from my dorm room as well.’ He rushed out before shutting the door behind him. He knew air blowing directly on her as she’s like this would be good for her and as he turned around and noticed her sweating he’s glad he did. ‘Your heat hit you faster than we expected, huh?’ Klaus teased and Y/n just whined making grabby hands at him before he pulled off his clothes and crawled into the nest. ‘Don’t worry Omega, Alpha is here for you-‘
‘Knot! Knot Alpha! Need it, Please?!’ She pleaded, moving to present herself for him only to have him stop her and pin her on her back. It wasn’t the best position to ensure pregnancy but that didn’t matter to him, he needed to care for his Omega and they hadn’t been together once yet. He refused to take her like that the first time. ‘Alpha-‘
‘Shh…relax pet. I’m right here. Alphas gonna give you what you want.’ He promised, as he kissed her lips softly, lining his cock up with her soaking wet pussy and easing in, keeping her hips from forcing him deeper. His knot was already swelling and Klaus pulled her legs up to bottom out inside of her, her hips humping up into him. ‘Is my pretty Omega gonna cum on my cock already? Such a needy little thing.’ He teased as if he wasn’t seconds from spewing his own end which is exactly what happened 10 seconds later when she squeezed him almost painfully, his knot locking into place as it’s supposed to.
‘Yes…my knot…mine-‘
‘All yours Princess-nobody else’s-never given it to anybody. Alphas gonna knot you so much tonight people won’t know where you start and I end…all mine. No one will ever keep you from me again Omega, I promise.’
Klaus Mikaelson Masterlist
#vampire#tvd klaus#hybrid#the vampire diaries#the originals#the vampire diares imagine#the originals imagine#niklaus mikaelson#niklaus imagine#klaus imagine#klaus x reader#klaus x y/n#klaus fluff#klaus smut#klaus mikaelson#klaus mikaelson fluff#klaus mikaelson x oc#klaus mikaelson x reader#klaus mikaelson smut#klaus mikaelson imagine#klaus mikaelson one shot#alpha!klaus mikaelson#a/b/o klaus#a/b/o dynamics#alpha omega#Omegaverse#omegaverse dynamics#omegaverse imagine#joseph morgan#alpha!klaus
961 notes
·
View notes
Text
‘we’re teaming up’
nam-gyu x fem reader pt.2 —> will you let me hit?
summary:
as a smart kid you used to tutor a lot of troubled kids back in the days, what happens when one of them happens to save your life?

——————————————————————————
The announcement of the third game came with chilling simplicity: “The next game is Mingle, you must find someone and pair up. Those unpaired at the end of the timer will be eliminated’
The room exploded into chaos as players scrambled to secure their survival. You stood at the edge of the room, your mind racing. You had made it through the first two games alone, keeping your head down and avoiding alliances. But now, that strategy was useless. You needed someone.
Nam-gyu leaned against a far wall, watching the chaos unfold with his usual air of disdain. He wasn’t worried. People always gravitated toward him, whether it was out of desperation or because they believed his confident smirk meant he had a plan.
He scanned the room lazily, sizing up potential partners. Then his gaze landed on you.
His stomach twisted.
It had been years, but he recognized you instantly. You were his old tutor, the one who had spent hours trying to drill knowledge into his thick skull. The one who constantly called him out for cutting corners, for cheating, for thinking charm could get him everything he wanted.
He hated you for it.
You had always looked down on him, he thought bitterly, like you were better than him just because you were smarter. Seeing you here, desperate and vulnerable, stirred something ugly inside him.
“217,” he muttered under his breath, shaking his head. Of course, you’d end up here.
Nam-gyu’s gaze followed you as you moved cautiously through the crowd, trying to find a partner. You were struggling, your wary demeanor making it clear you didn’t trust anyone. The timer was ticking down, and it was obvious you were running out of options.
He should feel satisfied, he thought. Watching you squirm like this, it was almost poetic.
But then he saw two larger players cornering you, their voices low and menacing. You tried to stand your ground, but they weren’t backing off.
Nam-gyu clenched his jaw.
He didn’t owe you anything. If anything, he should be glad to see you fail. But as much as he hated you, the thought of watching you get eliminated like this, scared, cornered. It made him sick.
“Damn it,” he muttered, pushing off the wall and making his way toward you.
The two players looked up as Nam-gyu approached, his expression dark. “Back off,” he said sharply.
One of them sneered. “What’s it to you?”
Nam-gyu smirked, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “You really want to waste time on this when the clock’s ticking?”
The two players exchanged glances before backing off, muttering curses under their breath.
You stared at Nam-gyu, stunned. “Why—”
“Don’t,” he snapped, cutting you off. “Don’t make this into something it’s not.”
He grabbed your wrist, pulling you closer. “We’re teaming up,” he said bluntly. “Not because I want to, but because I’m not stupid enough to let someone else grab you first.”
You bristled, your pride warring with your survival instinct. “I didn’t ask for your help.”
“Good,” he said coldly. “I didn’t want to give it.”
The loudspeaker blared: “One minute remaining.”
You hesitated, your gaze searching his face. For a moment, you thought he might let you go, might walk away and leave you to fend for yourself. But then his grip tightened, and he pulled you toward the center of the room.
When the timer hit zero, you found yourself paired with Nam-gyu.
When the round ended Nam-gyu didn’t bother to look at you as he walked out of the small room, his expression unreadable. But as much as he hated you, he couldn’t shake the nagging feeling that saving you had been the right choice.
541 notes
·
View notes
Text
LET HIM SEE
pairing. boyfriend’s bsf¡rafe && reader
content. 18+. cheating (not on reader). smut. unprotected sex. getting caught. angst(?). rafe lowkey being manipulative. language.
summary. part two of ‘off limits?’ where you try to break it off with rafe, but you && rafe end up getting caught by barry… oops.ᐟ p.s. i couldn’t find any pics for this, so you get nothing—use your imagination
it wasn’t the last time—not even close.
rafe cameron was a drug, and you quickly became an addict.
it was a routine at this point—you’d sneak out when barry was sleeping, rafe would come over, fuck you outside the trailer in the darkness, or in his truck. sometimes he’d sneak you over to his place, that way you could be as loud as he wanted you to be.
the only problem—you were actually talking. when you were done, and rafe cleaned you up, you’d lay in his bed and talk, or sit in the backseat and talk. you knew more about him than you knew about barry—than you knew about anyone. he was shockingly easy to talk to, and it was dangerous. it was bad enough when you were just cheating to have sex, but now you were cheating… and getting attached?
it had to end.
you had texted rafe to come over to the trailer—told barry was out ‘handling business’ as always… rafe thought he was getting lucky—a little afternoon’s delight—little did he know.
you sat on the old couch, knees to your chest, waiting. your nail resting between your teeth—you were nervous. rafe wasn’t the type to go down without a fight, so you didn’t know how messy this was about to get… literally.
the sound of his truck tires crunching against the gravel made you jump. his footsteps echoed through your ears. a knock on the metal door startled you—even though you knew it was coming.
“come in,” you squeaked out. you were trying not to sound nervous, but it was impossible.
“hey, baby,” rafe’s voice was quiet, but you could already see the desire darkening his eyes. he made his way over to you, sitting himself right next to you on the couch. his hands moved to grab your hips—attempting to place you on his lap before you stopped him.
“rafe– stop. we gotta talk,” you tried to sound firm, certain—but you weren’t, and you couldn’t fake it.
"okay…,” he replied uncertainly, hesitantly—like he didn’t like where this was going. he slowly released his grasp on you, shifting to lean back against the couch, arms crossed in front of his chest. you cleared your throat, but it was no use—your voice still cracked as the words left your mouth.
“we– we can’t do this anymore,” you voice barely above a whisper, you turned to look up at him. it scared you—how close you were getting to him—you would rather be clueless with barry than be with rafe and know everything.
you always thought you wanted to be best friends with whoever you were dating, but the attachment that was growing didn’t make you feel safe—it made you feel exposed.
“the fuck are you talkin’ about?,” his gaze turned dark—not with lust or desire, with control. you could see the way his jaw tightened, and his posture stiffened.
“this,” you motioned between the two of you, “can’t happen anymore.”
rafe scoffed, but it was more like a laugh—like he couldn’t believe what you were saying, like it was some kind of joke. he shook his head, processing what you just said to him.
“i’m serious,” you replied blankly, your voice finally more stern.
“what’s the matter, princess? finally got a guilty conscience? ya didn’t seem to care too much about your little boyfriend when you were screamin’ my name literally last night,” he was amused at this point, mocking and taunting you like he knew you wouldn’t be able to stand your ground for much longer.
“it wasn’t supposed to go this far… shouldn’t have even happened in the first place,” your voice was shy again, like he had scared you back into your senses.
“don’t play all innocent now… act like you weren’t the one sneakin’ out, weren’t the one textin’ me. you want me jus’ as bas as i want you, doll,” his words struck you right across the face—they were harsh, but they weren’t wrong.
"was a mistake,” you barely got to words out, your eyes glossed over. you forced yourself to keep looking at him, even though all you wanted to do was hide.
“no, baby. it was a lot of things—mistake? not one of ‘em,” he let out a breathless laugh, shaking his head again with that knowing smirk plastered on his face. you hated him—hated that he was right, hated that he was actually changing your mind, hated that you really didn’t hate him at all.
“let me ask you somethin’… if it was so wrong why didn’t ya break up with barry? hm?,” he asked. his expression told you that he knew he had you—had you right where he wanted you—trapped because he was right. you should have broken up with barry. should have left him after the first time rafe kissed you.
you didn’t know how to respond. you just sat there—staring at him while a single tear fell down your cheek—a sense of hurt tainting your face.
"don’t bother answerin’, i know you liked it—liked the sneakin’ around, liked being someone’s dirty little secret. y’know you act all innocent, but you’re just as sick as me,” his eyes narrowed. his arms were still crossed, guarding his chest the same way you were trying to guard your heart.
it wasn’t working.
the look on your face should have broken rafe’s heart. it should have made him ache. well… it did—just not in the way it should have. he was turned on beyond belief right now, seeing the rogue tears trailing down your cheeks, the way your lips were puffy, and your eyes were glossy. he had always wanted to ruin you, and now he had… in more ways than one.
he knew you’d never be able to leave him, and it made blood rush to his dick.
he knew how sick that was—how twisted he was—but that’s just what you did to him. you made him obsessive.
rafe’s hand moved to your cheek, wiping away the tears as if he wasn’t the one who caused them. he caressed your face with a gentleness that felt foreign.
“shhh, it’s okay baby… so pretty when you cry,” he cooed. you didn’t even fight him, didn’t push him away like you should have. you melted into his touch, resting your head in his palm like it was your safe haven.
—
“so fuckin’ pretty when you cry, holy shit,” he grunted, punctuating his words with rough thrusts. you couldn’t do anything—not that you even wanted to—you hated yourself. the tears streaming down your reddened skin were a mixture of pleasure and pain. you were frustrated, you were overstimulated, and you were begging for more.
"wan’ more, doll? yeah, i know ya do,” he was breathless above you, pounding you into the sheets until all you could do was whimper around his dick.
“fuck! ray,” his name was leaving your lips like a broken record, like you knew nothing else. it felt so dirty—letting him take you like this on the bed you shared with your boyfriend, but you didn’t care. you couldn’t care, not when he was hitting that spot that only he could. he was all over you, claiming you like he had something to prove after your conversation minutes earlier. his hands squeezing and gripping any part of you he wanted.
“crazy to think you ever thought you could leave me—like that little boyfriend of yours could ever make you feel the way i do,” his tone was low, possessive, almost amused.
“say it– say he can’t make you feel the way i do. tell me who you belong to, y/n,” he was demanding you—the feeling of his dick working you open made your back arch off the bed.
“shit– rafe… please!,” you pleaded with him—not just for more, but for mercy. you already felt like a shitty person, and he was not making it easy on you.
“nuh uh, princess. tell me.”
“you! fuck– i belong– ‘m yours rafe. only yours,” your words were broken by your moans, eyes rolling to the back of your head.
“that’s my girl. so perfect f’r me,” he grunted with a satisfied smirk on his face. the way he was moving above you was hypnotic. you watched his abs contract and relax as he pumped into you. but, when he moved his finger to your clit, you lost it—throwing your head back impossibly further into the sheets.
you were so lost in the feeling of rafe that you didn’t hear barry’s bike ripping through the gravel around the trailer.
“the hell is goin’ on here?!,” barry shouted, the sound of the door closing harshly behind him rang through your ears. you jumped at the sudden voice, trying to move out from under rafe, but he wouldn’t let you.
rafe didn’t care. he didn’t even stop, if anything he went harder. he grasped your wrists in his hand, moving them above your head, forcing you to stay where you were.
he leaned down to whisper into your ear, “don’t act clueless now, princess… let him see– let him see how i’ve ruined you. all you could do was moan—at his words, at the feeling of his warm breath against your ear, at the way he was so deep in you.
rafe looked down at the ‘B’ necklace still decorating your chest—you had fixed it after the first night to not raise suspicion with barry. rafe basically growled before ripping it off—once again— throwing it behind him to where barry stood in shock, hitting him right in the chest before falling to the floor.
“you’re fuckin’ sick! get the fuck out!,” barry shouted, trying to lunge at rafe, but he wasn’t letting anyone or anything get him off of you. he used the hand that wasn’t on your clit to push barry away with a strength he didn’t even know he had.
“let her finish first man, she’s close,” he said, a smug smirk on his lips. you weren’t even here anymore, totally gone in the feeling of rafe inside you and the sensation he was giving your clit. you were moaning even louder now, and all barry could do was watch, jaw slacked.
barry just walked out, unable to even process what was happening. he paced outside the trailer, your noises still audible. once you came around rafe’s cock—and he shot his release into you—he just picked you up bridal style, and carried you out the trailer toward his truck.
“i’ll be back f’r her stuff,” is all rafe said as he passed barry calmly, holding his ‘best friend’s’ naked girlfriend in his arms.
JOIN MY TAGLIST

© 𝐔𝐑𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐋𝐆𝐅. est. 2025
TAGS .ᐟ @yktayy9669 @drewsswifeyy @drewrry @frankoceanluvr11 @dearestmillls @icaqttt @lynoriax @hpboysslut2707 @stoned-writer @angvl3tears @beabafreakbee @ltristessedureratoujours @totalswag @bridgersph @vanessa-rafesgirl @rafegetinmybed @georgiarose94
#urcoolgf#𝐔𝐑𝐂𝐎𝐎𝐋𝐆𝐅#rafe cameron#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron outer banks#rafe cameron x reader#rafe obx#rafe cameron one shot#rafe outer banks#rafe x reader#outer banks rafe#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe imagine#rafe fic#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron smut
363 notes
·
View notes
Text
Drunken State pt. 2

Warnings: creampie, jealousy, mentions of cheating, somno, oral
Part One
You’ve managed to dodge Pope and his innocent advances for almost two days after a night of explosive orgasms with a drunk JJ. It was a simple mistake. Just two friends with similar needs.
It wasn’t supposed to happen again. And again.
It hadn’t even been 48 hours yet and JJ Maybank had been inside you more often than not. You’d find yourself in a room with all your friends and JJ would give you that look that made your blood heat and pussy pulse.
Now you found yourself cornered in the bathroom again, his cock hammering into you from your spot on the counter while your friends were all outside for a bonfire.
“I’m close.” You moaned into his ear, wrapping your legs tighter around his waist as he grunted his pleasure.
“I know. You’re squeezing me so fuckin tight.” JJ groaned, his hands squeezing your ass hard enough to bruise.
“When are you gonna let me taste you?” You whisper, digging your nails into his back as he bares his teeth.
“Shit, don’t say shit like that.” JJ hisses, his body growing taunt like he’s trying to hold back.
“You don’t want to cum down my throat, J?” You purr, tightening your legs around his waist and squeezing hard. JJ moans loudly, his orgasm ripped from him as his eyes roll back. You smile in satisfaction even if it meant you didn’t have time to get yours. The power you had over him was intoxicating. This game had become too much fun.
“Fuck.” JJ growls, cupping your jaw and bringing you in for a hard kiss. “Stop making me cum without you.” JJ snags your bottom lip between his teeth, his cock still pulsing inside you.
“Never.”
Minutes later, you’re cleaning up in the bathroom while JJ rejoins the party. You’ve just finished fixing your hair when you hear raised voices in the living room.
“I’ve been waiting outside for you. What were you doing?” Your body bristles at the sound of JJ’s exs voice. Why was she here?
“You cheated on me so what does it matter?” JJ fires back, dread filling you at the direction this could turn. JJ was impulsive and unpredictable when cornered.
“We didn’t break up so if you’re screwing some other bitch then you’re cheating on me.” Oh fuck.
“Seems only fair, right?”
“Yo, what’s going on?” You froze at the sound of Pope’s voice, the front door swinging closed behind him. “Where’s Y/N?” Pope asked, your stomach dropping to the floor.
“Y/N? Is that who you’re fucking? That bitch over me?” This couldn’t be happening.
“What is she talking about?” Pope demands back.
“Don’t listen to her, Pope. She’s only happy if she’s running her mouth.” JJ snaps.
“I don’t remember hearing you ever complain about my mouth.” His ex fire back, satisfaction in her voice. Jealousy weighed you down, threatening to drown you as you fought to remain hidden.
“Get out!” JJ shouted, making you jump from the harshness in his voice. There was a long pause followed by the slamming of the front door. Only then did you release the breath you’d been holding.
“Where is Y/N?” Pope asks, the accusation clear in his voice.
“She said she was tired and went to her room.” There was another long pause that made you wish to see what was silently passing between them. You didn’t want to hurt Pope.
“We’re about to put the fire out for the night. Are you about to go to bed too?” Pope asked.
“Yea, I’m beat.”
“Alright, I’ll see you in the morning.” The front door opened and shut, giving you the all clear to slip from the bathroom. You cracked the door open to see JJ downing a beer in the kitchen, his eyes finding yours almost instantly.
“This is done until we come clean to Pope.” You said, flinching when he threw the beer bottle in the trash and raked a hand through his hair.
“Fine. Whatever.” JJ snapped, following Pope outside as you turned to find your bedroom.
Your heart hurt but it couldn’t be helped. You didn’t want to risk hurting anyone or your relationship with the rest of the group. A night alone would be good for the both of you.
Your eyes fluttered open on a soft moan as heat spread between your legs and left your clit throbbing. It took a moment to fully wake up before you felt the hands on your thighs and the tongue between your lips. Rings dug into your skin and you gasped, arching your back off the bed. It was impossible to fight the pleasure after denying yourself earlier. His skilled tongue was dragging you towards something explosive and your body was begging for it.
“Don’t scream.” JJ growled, before sucking hard on your clit and burying two fingers inside your pussy. You slapped a hand over your mouth as your body bowed off the bed and you came hard. His tight grip on your thighs kept you grounded as you rode out the high and were reduced to a shaking, withering mess.
“JJ.” You panted as he threw the blanket off and crawled up your body. His lips claimed yours in a wet kiss as he forced you to taste yourself. The head of his cock nudged your clit over and over again through the thin layer of his boxers, leaving a mess across the fabric.
“I can’t stay away from you.” JJ admitted, tugging on your peaked nipples through your sleep shirt.
“Get on the floor.” You urged, pushing at his chest and following him down onto your discarded blanket. JJ kicked off his boxers and sat up as you straddling his lap, wrapping your arms around his neck. You sank down on him with ease, your pulsing wet walls welcoming him as he moaned in your ear.
JJ yanked your shirt off to claim one of your nipples in his mouth as you started to ride him.
“Oh, fuck.” JJ groaned around your flesh, his hands on your hips urging you faster.
“You’re reckless.” You growl against his lips, suddenly irritated that he couldn’t listen for even one night. His teeth smacked yours as you bounced, nails digging into his shoulders.
“Is that all?” JJ smirked against your lips, thrusting up into you.
“Impulsive.” Thrust.
“What else?” Thrust.
“Irritating.” Thrust.
“You don’t feel irritated.” Another hard thrust had your jaw clenching as you fought off the impending pleasure.
“J.” You bit out as his mouth moved to your neck, biting and licking at the sensitive skin.
“You feel ready to cum. Like you’re holding back because you want to be mad at me.” JJ taunted, digging his fingers into your hips as he forced you to bounce harder. “Have you ever been able to stay mad at me?” JJ whispered harshly, holding you tighter as he rolled his hips and hit something even deeper inside you. You bit down on his shoulder as you came, meeting every roll of his hips with your own while he grunted in your ear.
“That’s my girl.” JJ slapped your ass before rolling you both over. A pillow was stuffed under your ass and your legs thrown over his shoulder just as he began to hammer into you. The floor was uncomfortable but you couldn’t risk waking your friends with the headboard slapping against the wall. And watching JJ sweat just did something to you.
“Oh, fuck.” You rasped, his cock reaching an even deeper spot. Your fingers found your nipples, pulling and twisting the hardened peaks while pleasure shot up your spine. JJ couldn’t tear his eyes away, blue eyes nearly black with desire as you played with yourself.
“You’re so fucking hot like this.” JJ growled, his hands digging into your thighs as he pounded your pussy. You were both so close to release but not ready to stop.
“Get on your hands and knees.” JJ whispered harshly, giving you no warning before he was handling you into position. Your knees ended up between his on the pillow as he entered you again. His pace was torturously slow, making you whine with each slow drag of his cock.
“JJ.. please..” You reached back, digging your nails into his hip to urge him on but he only chuckled.
“So impatient. Do you need to cum?” JJ taunted, pulling you up by your hair and wrapping an arm around your waist to hold you upright. You groaned pathetically, his cock so deep it hurt but he wouldn’t move. “I thought you were mad at me?” JJ whispers, turning your head so his lips can tease yours.
“J, please. Make me cum.” You beg, nails biting into his arms as you roll your hips, desperate for the pleasure he’s withholding. Your tongue comes out to lick the seam of his lips before taking his bottom one between your teeth.
“I’ll do anything you want. I just need your cock. Make me feel good, J.” His nostrils flare at the same time you feel his cock pulse inside you.
When his arms tighten around your trembling body, you nearly groan in satisfaction until you hear an unexpected sound. The sound of your door creaking open and a startled gasp. Your stomach falls before you both jerk your heads around to face the intruder.
Pope.
#smutwarning#outer banks smut#jj maybank smut#obx2#jj maybank fic#jj maybank imagine#rudy pankow#jj maybank fluff#jj maybank x you#jj obx#blueicequeen19#outer banks x reader#outer banks fanfiction#tw unprotected sex#jj maybank
575 notes
·
View notes
Text
My strange addiction 18+
Perv!Dom!Voyeur!Kang Dae-ho x Sex addict!Fem!reader/Thanos x Reader(kinda)
This is part 1, part 2 is here!
Synopsis: SMUT! Sex addict reader finds Dae-ho jerking off to her and Thanos having sex, she makes it her mission to try him out next and Dae-ho treats her exactly how she wants to be treated wink wink
warnings: Kinda dark/swearing/mentions of death/murder/ kinda cheating?/Mentions god(in a bad way)/Voyeurism/bathroom sex/public sex/mentions of anal/smut/reader uses thanos/Dae-ho is kinda pervy/rough/non-con?dub-con?ish/unprotected sex/p in v/Oral (M receiving)/daddy kink/reader is a sex addict/horny af/reader is fucking feral/overall filth/aftercare/angst/fluff/reader has some major issues (I haven't slept so if I've forgotten anything let me know) READ AT YOUR OWN RISK
Words: 4.5K (it’s a long one)/
Unedited! there's gotta be a few mistakes in it but I wrote this instead of my dissertation and sleeping so take it for what it is I guess.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
I was never one to drink, do drugs or jump off tall things all for a little adrenaline rush-No, I was particular in my chosen addiction. Sex was always my vice. I tasted it one and couldn't get enough. It’s never really mattered to me what they look like or how good at it they were, if the thought pops into my head then it’s all I crave, like an itch that demands to be scratched. Sometimes I don’t even want it, like when a smoker who's trying to quit doesn't even think about lighting the cigarette in their mouth, it's basically a habbit.
Many interactions with vile, disgusting men and bad life choices led me right here, surrounded by people in green sweatsuits playing deadly children’s games for money. It’s not exactly where I thought I'd end up, I always thought I’d die in a ditch somewhere-discarded and used without a care in the world.
Salty sweat drops fall on my forehead from the purple-haired man thrusting to his hearts content in an out of me, grunting in my ear like he's on a mission. He’s not bad, a little too desperate and loud for my liking but hey, a fuck is a fuck. Plus he was pretty good-looking under the whole wannabe-bad-boy-rapper persona.
“You like that? hmph-So good-so so good.” He grumbles, his voice mere groans of hot breath in my ear.
“Feels so good daddy-please keep going please!” My voice was no higher than a pathetic whisper in return, becoming conscious of the creaks the bed was emitting, echoing in the empty space of the room. Thankfully many people this side had died in the previous game.
My hips were beginning to ache from the angle I’m spread to- My jaw clenching as I feel him wrap his hands behind my knees and shove them up until they hit my shoulders. The pain was easing from my hips but it did nothing for the lack of excitement I was feeling. It was a little mundane for me, stuck in missionary while he has the time of his life-but it will satisfy my needs nonetheless.
I can’t help but let my thoughts wander, craning my neck to glance over his shoulder as his pounding continued, just listening the the sounds of our skin slapping and the weak sounds of the bed frame holding us up.
My attention is suddenly drawn to a rusting from a bed on the other side of the room. Under the glow of the obnoxiously large piggy bank I can just make out a large figure, laid in bed with the covers just covering his hip. Squinting into the darkness I make out rapid movements under the covers.
Is this perv getting off to us?
I let my eyes linger for a while, feeling myself getting wetter from the idea of this stranger pleasuring himself to the sounds of us fucking. Trailing my eyes up I can just about make out his number, 388. Taking a mental note, I try to peak at his face through the darkness.
A gasp gets caught in my throat as I make eye contact with dark eyes that stare back at me. His whole face wasn't clear but I could sense his eyes burning into mine as he welcomed himself to the free porn he was witnessing.
‘So fucking wet for me.’ Thanos panted out, snapping me back to his attention. Thankfully his head was buried in my neck and he was too busy chasing his own high to notice my distraction.
Maybe I should give him a show.
I took my hands and placed them firmly on Thanos’ chest.
“Stop.” I manage to gasp out, pushing him back enough to look at his face. His cheeks are flushed and his eyes are crazy, Purple strands sticking to his forehead. His thrusts stagger a little before coming to a stop.
“What the fuck is wrong girl, why are you stopping me when I'm about to fill you up?” The tone of his voice is slightly erratic, and a little too loud-but I had new priorities than everyone else's sleep.
“I just wanna ride you Daddy, please?” Fluttering my eyelashes up at him, I knew he couldn't disagree with me, especially as I clenched myself around him.
“Fuck okay-okay.” He talks over himself, gripping at my sides to manoeuvre me on top of him.
I knock my head on the metallic grate on underneath the bunk on top of us, but don’t even stop to acknowledge the pain, I've got a new task to complete. I can’t let poor 388 go to bed unsatisfied now can I?
I reposition myself straddling him, letting my hands rest on his chest while he sinks his dick into my hole. I’m already pretty raw so it stings from the stretch, feeling him throb inside me from the sensation, a small gasp erupts from my throat.
Rocking my hips back and forth, I feel him glide in and out of me, making sure to arch my back and stick my ass out to give the best possible view to my new friend.
“Just like tha-fuck just like that.” he mutters through staggered breaths. I can feel him getting close so I need to do my best with the time I have.
In a brave move, I move my hands up from his chest and glide them up my body, stopping to grip onto my breasts and squeeze, Hard. I moan louder than necessary, but not loud enough to cause a scene.
Bouncing hard on his dick, I bring my hand to my throat and start to lightly choke myself, throwing my head back and feel my hair hit my back.
“Fuck this pussy, oh god, oh my fucking god-so good, so tight oh fuck.” I hear him groan, reaching his climax as hot spurts of cum squirt inside of me, filling me up.
I lean forward, laying my chest back down and craning my neck to glance over my shoulder. I watch how 388’s covers slowly come to a halt, a subtle shake as he finally finishes. I wish I could hear him trying to catch his breath over the snoring of the rest of the room, but ill sleep happy with the knowledge I've done my job-for now.
“You finished right, girl?” My attention is drawn back to the heavy breathing of the purple haired asshole under me, his hands still feeling up my hips and ass as I catch my breath.
“Yeah sure.” I nod, through gritted teeth, slipping him out of me and laying beside him.
“Good, gotta take care of my girl, especially when she’s being so damn good for me!” He ruffles my hair before turning over, falling asleep almost instantly.
God he has so much faith in me not to kill him in his sleep.
My mind didn't relax enough to sleep, too focused on all the ideas I had to get my way, I will seduce this man, I don’t even care if he’s ugly or horrible. Anyone that desperate to cum clearly needs my help, maybe he’ll actually make me cum.
My lord isn’t it bad I'm more focused on this than the games? well I guess it is a game of sorts… wtf is wrong with me, anyways.
I roll my eyes and try to push my thoughts away. Ignoring the sweaty body next to me, I pull my crumped clothes back onto my body and lay back down, fading off to a dreamless sleep.
----
The most irritating and mind-numbing sickly song wakes me up in the morning. That along with the bright lights is enough to make me kill someone-even outside of the game.
I’ve never been a morning person, nighttime is where all the fun happens-hell I don't even wake up till gone 2pm most days. However, this morning I have a task-find this mystery man.
I sit up in bed-taking no notice of the absence of the man next to me, and try to brush my fingers through my knotted hair, pinching my cheeks and lips to look more alive.
God did they have to give us these ugly ass outfits.
Doing the best with what I have, I tie up the top into an extreme crop and pull the joggers down lower on my hip, lazily throwing the sweatshirt on.
It'll do.
I scan my eyes around the room like a predator hunting its prey, reading everyone’s number until my eyes land on the one I'm looking for.
Bingo.
He’s tall, good looking-man bun be damned, chuckling along with something an older man is saying and a-is that bitch pregnant? Damn. He stretches, his muscles flexing as he does, almost having me salivate on myself. He doesn't even glance over here before waltzing over to to the breakfast queue.
My footsteps are fast but inconspicuous, anyone else probably would’ve thought I was just hungry- and I guess they'd be right, but not for food.
I manage to squeeze in behind him, shuffling my feet closer to his.
“You’re pretty cute for a perv.” His shoulders stiffened, glancing at me over his shoulder.
‘What?” He mutters back to me, his eyes raking over my body before returning his eyes forward.
“I thought guys who liked to watch people fuck without them knowing were balding and lived in their parents basement with food stuck to their face and a box of tissues next to them.” Ok, that was a weird thing to say- but am I wrong?
His breathing takes a sharp incline as he shuffles forward with everyone else in the line.
“I wasn't watching you.”
“It’s okay baby I'm not mad a you, was I good for you?” my voice is confident but low, closer to his ear than before because of the people joining the queue behind me. Not sure if he's really as in to public humiliation as he is into public masturbation.
“I'm sorry, okay?” he whispers, without glancing back. More of a whimper really, slut.
“I just told you I'm not mad.” Im more short in my answers-im starting to get bored from this restrictive situation. I do get bored easily.
My lips almost touch his ear as I lean in, playing dangerous.
“Should've let me know you needed it daddy, this pussy has your name all over it.” I stroke over his back as I come down, tits grazing his back.
He chuckled darkly, looking down at his shoes, before turning his body to to me, a slick smirk playing on his mouth as he leant down and met my eyes.
“Really? Because to me it looks like it has that guy’s cum all over it.”
He blinked, before turning back and continuing to follow the queue.
I don’t have an answer for that, he really got me there to be fair.
My lips form a sharp line and I feel a heat rush to my cheeks, I kept my eyes down and stayed silent. I didn't know I could still feel embarrassed by anything-but here we are. I also tried to ignore the wetness growing between my thighs at the situation, the degrading really does it for me I guess.
He grabbed breakfast from the guard before sauntering off, out of the corner of my eye I saw him silently giggling to himself as he walked away, asshole.
I picked up my pathetic little apple and grumbled, taking a harsh bite out of it. If he's playing hard to get then I guess I'm just gonna have to play harder.
----
After the games, the vibes really sucked. Thanos was loud and annoying as usual but at least he didn't let me die. That was kinda nice of him, or maybe it was the fact I promised him anal if he got me through it-but nevertheless, it good to be alive.
I spent a long time in the bathroom, making sure I looked perfect after that mess. I also scrubbed myself raw, feeling dirty after the game, and the fuck and especially after 388’s comment. The 5 minute shower I somehow convinced the guard to let me have did wonders. He did watch me the entire time-but at least I'm clean!
After we once again got voted to stay, I got bored of the repetitive conversation and laid on my bed, staring at nothing in particular.
I glanced down over my feet at the door to the bathrooms, taking notice of the tall pretty boy leaving.
I didn't think twice about it, my feet moving on their own. I had to have it out with this man- he acts like a disgusting pervert watching me fuck and suddenly he's all cocky? I don't think so.
Thankfully the guards really don't give a fuck about who goes into what bathroom. I stand outside waiting, watching for the door to open. I didn't want to enter the bathroom and catch him pooping- I may be deranged but I'm not a total freak.
He wasn't in there long, and nobody had come in or out since him. Hearing footsteps approaching the door I give a quick wink to one of the guards, Showtime.
He barely opened the door before I pushed him back inside, closing us in the empty bathroom.
“Woah.” He managed, jumping on the defence and getting ready to attack before his eyes locked on me.
“Oh its you.” he relaxed, sighing.
“You miss me?” I asked sweetly, leaning back against the door with my hand resting on the metal handle.
“It's hard to miss you when you keep showing up,” his hands moved to his hips and his face bore an amused smirk, playful.
“You upset me earlier, thought you'd wanna make it up to me.”
“By telling you the truth? if that upsets you darling then you put have a real hard time with everything else in here.”
“Listen, you-”
“No you listen,” He steps towards me, a strange dominance lurking under his voice.
“I have enough going on here without some needly little whore deciding she's important enough to start bratting out because I used her pathetic show of attention-seeking to get myself off.”
My breathing increases as he steps closer, I was not expecting that to come out of his mouth, I’m not often too stunned to speak but somehow he's done it in the two conversations I've had with him.
I stare up at him through my lashes, my mouth dropping open a little as I pant through it. God is this turning me on?
“You gonna do something about it, tough guy?” Is all I manage to conjure, coming out in a stupidly quiet voice.
“Since you seem so desperate for me I'll do you a favour and put that dirty little mouth to use shall I?” He suddenly reaches forwards and grips my hair in his hand, a sound between a moan and a sob exiting my mouth as he does.
He shoves me across the room and into a stall, pushing us both in before slamming and locking it shut behind us. His grip stayed strong in my hair.
I don't know what I thought this guy would be like, I thought he would be a sweet little perv who helps pregnant girls and laughs along with old men’s jokes and then rubs one out while watching two people fuck like animals.
“Kneel.” He demands, his grip one my hair beginning to give me a headache. I don’t move, sure I've had men be rough before but this really took me by surprise.
“You want me don't you?” He spits out, but something in his eyes seemed softer, like a shimmer of guilt washed over them.
“Yes sir.”
“Then be a good girl and show me how much you want it, down on your knees.”
My knees buckled by themselves, gripping his thigh for support I hit the dirty bathroom floor and looked up at him with wide eyes.
“You know what to do slut, I'm sure you've had enough practice.” His eyes were back to being hard now, whether it was all the emotions during the games or something else had hardened him, and he desperately needed release, and Im more than happy to help with that.
I bring my hands up to his waistband, dragging down the green joggers and his boxers down together, watching as his hard cock flung free.
“Spit on it.”
I swirled my tongue around my mouth and tried to muster all the saliva I could, bringing my lips to the tip of his dick and letting my spit slowly drip onto it.
His eyes glaze over and he leans his head back, a groan slipping through his lips.
Taking my chance, I grab his throbbing cock with my hand and slowly pump my spit all over his shaft.
“I-is that good daddy?” I manage to stutter out, hand moving up and down as I slowly trail my tongue up his tip, tasting the pre cum that's already leaking out.
What the fuck is wrong with you, get your shit together.
“You know that's good slut, you're just begging for my validation aren't you?” He chuckled again, that deep chuckle he keeps doing that sounds like he's just been told a dirty joke, amused but interested.
I ignored the degrading tone and looked back down to his cock, its big and throbbing-a lot bigger than what I'm used to, or at least than what I've had in a long time.
Nervousness seeps into my brain but I push it back, taking him into my mouth and guiding him to the back of my throat.
As my nose hits his clothe stomach, my head is whipped back by his grip on my hair, a sudden flash of pain strikes my cheek and I feel tears welling up in my eyes from the sting.
“I asked you a question slut, or are you too stupid to use your words?” The look in his eyes flashed with amusement, like he was speaking to a cute puppy who just learnt a new trick.
“Yes sir.”
“Yes what?”
“Yes sir, I want your validation.” It hurt to spit the words out, but as soon as I did my head was thrusted back onto him.
He doesn't speak for a while, just grunting softly and leaning his head back against the cubicle wall with his eyes shut, fucking his dick right to the back of my throat like I'm nothing but a fleshlight he's using. All I can do is stifle my gags and take him, my face wet with my tears and the saliva dripping down my chin.
“So.Fucking.Good.” He chokes out between thrusts.
My mind goes black with everything else other than pleasing him, nothing but the pain in my throat and the blurry vision of his body above me.
His breathing quickens and I'm sure he's about to cum, my hair now fully being ripped out by the strength of his hands tangled in it.
“What should I do?”
I look up at him and try to muster up the most confused face I can under the circumstances, managing to furrow my eyebrows.
“Should I cum…down your throat?” His thrusts begin to slow slightly as he drags out his question.
“Or on this pretty little face?” His finger drops down and traces my jaw.
“Or should I have you lift up your shirt so I can cum on those perfect tits of yours, baby?” His questions receive no answer considering my mouth was still bing invaded by his thick cock.
“No, No, I know the perfect place.” His voice is dominant and looms over me.
With a swift movement he pulls me off of him, one arm under my armpit while the other stays in its place in my hair. They glide down to my own joggers, ripping them down to the floor along with my underwear, leaving me exposed and shaking from all the sensations of my body.
His large hands find my thighs and grips onto the backs of them.
“Jump.” He orders, and of course I follow through. Before I know it I’m pinned up against the cold wall, and being forced to bounce on his solid dick that's thrusting in and out of me at a rapid pace.
My arms find his shoulders and I cling on, hiding my whimpers in the Crook of his neck as I let him use my cunt for his pleasure.
“You want me to make you cum don't you doll?” He teases.
“Ye-Yes s-sir, please sir, yes, yes, yes!” I hate how the pathetic yelps come out of my mouth but the pleasure rocking through me takes my mind away from any embarrassment.
“That other little boy couldn't do it for you could he? You need a man to make you cum don't you huh?”
“Please make me cum Daddy, I'll do anything.” my voice sounded more like broken sobs coming through my lazily parted lips, already cock drunk from this humiliating situation.
He grips my wrist tightly and drags it between my legs.
“Rub yourself, c’mon princess I know you can do it,” His sweet words hit my ears and I immediately obey, becoming a gasping, moaning mess as I rub rapid circles around my sensitive clit.
Almost immediately after I feel myself reaching my climax, my head throwing itself back as he lunges for my throat, leaving sharp hickeys down my neck.
His breathing changes and soon after he's open-mouthed kissing my neck as I feel him pump his cum up into me, the grip he has on me weakening with every moan he produces.
As he lets go of the hold he has on me I drop to the floor, knees weak after the use he put them through. Im tired, and sore and sticky, I can feel him dripping out of me and onto the disgusting toilet floor. My eyes are heavy and my face flushed, with chapped lips and baby hairs sticking with sweat to my forehead and a tangled mess behind.
As the glow of my orgasm fades I get the same sinking feeling I always get when I finish, the feeling where Im immediately disgusted and ashamed and just want to cry and try and forget that I've just made a fool out of myself for a strange man.
I bring my hands to my face and sigh deeply, still trying to catch my breath. I forget the man*-whose name I still don't know* is there. Im sure he’ll see himself out eventually.
My unravelling show of self-pity is interrupted as I feel the man crouch down next to me, silently watching me cry into my hands.
Awkward, I bet he's regretting even meeting me now.
“Hey,hey.” He coos, his voice softer than soft. He seems afraid to touch me as his fingers ghost over my arm.
I bet he's so fucking irritated god I would be.
Imagine you've just fucked someone out of pity and they start crying on the fucking floor.
“I’m just gonna clean you up okay angel?” I sniffle and stop in confused awe. Moving my hands away from my face I wipe the tears off and pull them down until my eyes are peaking through.
He keeps eye contact for a moment before reaching over and grabbing toilet paper from behind him, ripping some off he starts to clean up the mess between my legs, uttering small apologies as I hiss from the contact.
“Shh..it's okay baby, you're okay.” His words are soft and comforting as he manoeuvres my clothes back on me. His hands stop at my waist as he tries to catch my eyes, but I'm looking everywhere but his face with my half-lidded gaze.
“Can I see that pretty face again? Please baby, let me clean you up.” I nod, eyebrows still subtly furrowed in suspicion.
With the softest touch he moves my hands away from my face, taking them in one of his and using the other to gently wipe off any moisture that remained. His touch felt like a feather grazing my skin, it was nice, I've never been treated so nicely before.
He fucking hates me doesn't he, oh well what do I care, I don't care anyways.
He places a hand on my knee, not in a way that's sexual but more of a calming gesture, probably to help stop the shaking by body has absentmindedly started doing.
Everything inside me is telling me to run, push him away and go find my bed to rock myself to sleep in, but something about the kind care in his eyes and the gentle touches he's gracing me with is making me want to stay here for as long as I can.
His other hand comes up to my hair, his fingers attempting to gently remove the knots that had built up from his harsh tugs.
‘Did I hurt you, go too far?”
I shook my head.
“Why are you doing this?” I broke my silence, voice barely audible.
“Doing what, sweetness?” He glanced down at my face, his voice soft and caring with a glance of concern.
“Why are you being so nice to me?” The words left my lips with a short chuckle, not an amused, joking chuckle, but more of disbelief and confusion-like when you hear something so ridiculous you can't help but let a chuckle slip out.
I sound so fucking pathetic.
“I’m taking care of you, you deserve it.” His confusion grew, his eyebrows getting more furrowed together the more he took in the disbelief on my face.
“You don't even know me, I don't even know your name, you don't know mine.”
“I would like to.” I stopped, staring blankly at him.
“My name Is Y/N.” I mustered up, I'm sure he doesn't really care-but it would be nice to be on a first name basis with this man, at least he's being helpful.
“Beautiful name, it suits you.” He spoke without moving his head away from the focus he had on my hair.
“What's your name?”
“Dae-Ho” His fingers freed themselves and he leant forwards, placing a soft kiss to the top of my head.
“Thank you.”
“What for?” he whispered against the skin of my forehead, the coolness of his breath causing a shiver to sneak down my spine.
“For telling me your name.”
Thank you for being nice, for holding me softly, for being so sweet and kind and affectionate to someone you don't care about.
“Angel I will tell you every single thing I know if it makes you happy.” My breath hitched and all wordings fell short in my throat. His eyes were light and kind, he didn't seem at all to mind easing me through this mini meltdown.
“Why?”
“I told you, i’d like to get to know you.’ He paused, his mind seemingly somewhere else, thinking deeply about his next words.
“Would you like to sleep in my bed with me tonight? i’d like to be able to hold you now, it feels wrong to part ways after this, unless you have plans with the crayon you were sleeping with before.” The sarcasm in his voice seeps through when he speaks about Thanos, a subtle spit of jealousy perhaps mixed in with his words.
Interesting development.
---------------------
A/N: Lit havent slept and wrote this with no editing so if its ass lmk lol- also my first piece of writing on tumblr! exciting times-many ideas ahead.
#squid games#squid game#dae ho#dae-ho x reader#dae-ho x reader smut#thanos squid game#thanos#choi subong#thanos x reader#thanos x y/n#dae-ho x y/n#kang dae ho#squid game s2#squid game smut#squid game fanfic#dark romance#the salesman#hcs#smut#gi hun#please dont hate me for this#the front man#in ho#fanfiction#x reader#kang ha neul#t.o.p x reader#choi seunghyun#choi su bong
381 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bark, bark, snort, grrr
(The ex idea comes from @st-el-la-luna, absolutely brilliant darling ❤️)
Content: Voyeurism, Mild Injury, Possessive/Protective Behavior

Johnny, for all his quirks and… weirdly human tendencies, is an incredibly good sport. Particularly about letting you put him in Santa hats and wreaths, ugly sweaters and snow socks. He poses for every picture so dutifully, looks so serious and annoyed up until you plant smooches on his head or cheek and that silly lupine grin comes out.
He’s been your perfect little heater ever since the heater started to go on the fritz. It keeps shutting off or turning itself lower than it’s meant to be, leaving you shivering before you realize something is amiss. It’s not so broken that you’re willing to interrupt your solitude to have someone come fix it. But you’re grateful for a big fluffy body laying on your feet or snuggling under the blankets with you.
As the winter sets in, you tromp out with him in the snow a lot. Often use his sturdy shoulders and better footing as a crutch to navigate without slipping. He always gets fussy when you do, dancing in his feet and snuffling at your coat, urging you up.
One morning you wake up after a fresh snow, expecting that you’ll have to clear the driveway and porch - only to find it freshly shoveled and salted. It would spook you, except you’re sure Johnny would have woken you up barking his head off if it was anything to worry about.
Your mother calls about holiday plans in mid-November. You hedge around any commitments, hand buried in Johnny’s fur, saying that you don’t want to leave your precious pup at home.
The combined efforts of both your parents, your sister, and a cousin you actually like makes you cave eventually though. They promise it’ll just be family, that you can even bring Johnny. You grimace at that - debate getting him some meds from the vet…. But he’s been doing better on walks in town.
The weird assurance that it’ll “just be family” should have been a red flag.
When you arrive at your parents’ place, several gift bags and Johnny (with a bow tie on his collar) in tow, you find your ex there. On the couch. Next to your least-favorite cousin and your sister.
“What’s he doing here?” you ask sharply.
“Well, you two were engaged—”
Johnny’s ears shoot straight up as you tense.
“Yeah, and then he cheated.”
“People make mistakes. If you would just hear him out.”
“I don’t care what he has to say. And I don’t care what you have to say either.”
You drop the bags in a heap and click your tongue for Johnny. He falls in with you instantly, leaning up against your side. You get all the way to your car before you hear your ex’s voice calling your name.
You try to hurry, but there’s ice and the last thing your dignity can take is slipping right now. Luckily, you have the perfect deterrent before you ex can even get within arm’s reach.
Johnny snarls, so deep and loud you feel it in your own chest.
“Jesus!” your ex cries, coming up short. “Where did you get that thing?!”
“Johnny picked me. More than I can say for you.”
“Don’t be like that, I’m picking you now.”
“Oh, did your girl best friend lose all her daddy’s money?”
His cheeks light up neon. Huh. Got it in one.
Then he dares another step and Johnny lunges. You just get a hold of his harness but it’s enough ward your ex off a bit more.
“He’s very loyal,” you add. “Also more than I can say for you.”
“Baby, just listen—”
“An upgrade all around, I think.”
You round your car, climb into the driver’s seat with Johnny standing guard, then let him clamber over you into the passenger’s seat. At the front door, most of your family is gathered and staring. You flip off your ex one last time before peeling out of there.
The tears come after you’ve gotten back home. Johnny licks your face until you stop crying, then leads you inside. The two of you curl up on the couch together, his face buried in your stomach. You fall asleep there and dream of a man’s voice whispering love and comfort in your ear.
—
A week later, your ex shows up.
You’re out in the yard with Johnny, watching him zoom through the snow and laughing as he speeds by. Your ex must hear you because he comes round the side of the house.
And Johnny. Goes. Ballistic.
Literally, he hits your ex like a missile, taking him into the snow and snarling like something from hell. He’s got his teeth in your ex’s designer coat, ripping it to shreds. It’s frightening; you’ve never felt safer.
“Johnny!” you call. A growl. You walk closer, kick a bit of snow at both of them. “Johnny, down! Leave it!”
And he does, finally does, though not without taking a good chunk of fabric with him. Your ex, wide-eyed and pale, panting, doesn’t bother to say a word. He scrambles away while Johnny barks after him, all canine and spit.
You hum as he returns to you, fabric in his mouth, tail wagging.
“What a good boy,” you coo, taking the partial sleeve and inspecting it. Louis Vuitton, it looks like. “Very good. My perfect boy.”
You drop his prize into the snow and snort as he wastes no time peeing on it. Well, that’s gonna stay there. Forever.
“C’mon bud, you deserve a treat.”
Johnny follows you happily inside, a new pep in his step.
First | Previous | Next
Masterlist
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hii can I request a mark x raven reader where mark is dating eve but they keep it in the down low but when reader started working with them as a new member he started growing a crush on her a huge one at that and he tells William abt it and William’s like if you want her get her and he lists all her good qualities that makes mark even more persistent with trying to get with reader, mark starts pursuing her and eventually they become close much to eves dismay and eve grows suspicious of mark and his whereabouts one night and decides to follow him and sees him and reader making love in marks bed at his house and eves hurt and mad and confronts them and gives mark the decision to either leave reader or stay with eve and he chooses to be with reader, mainly angst on eves part and heavy smut between reader and mark :3
CALM BEFORE THE STORM — mark grayson x raven! reader
INVINCIBLE MASTERLIST
WARNINGS: cheating, lying, eves dad, mention of emotional neglect, manipulation, emotional manipulation, reader is a bad friend.
Mark had been struggling. His life, constantly split between his roles as Mark Grayson and Invincible, was beginning to feel like it was too much. Everything had changed when his baby brother Oliver got his powers—he now had to look after him, guide him, be a role model, all while dealing with the chaos Angstrom Levy had left in his wake. His mind was a mess, and even though he tried to put on a brave face, it was getting harder to hide the stress.
That was when Y/N joined the team.
She was different from anyone else. Not in an obvious way, but something about her presence was calming, almost otherworldly. She wasn’t the loudest, but her quiet confidence and the way she seemed to understand people without saying a word caught Mark’s attention. She kept to herself, focusing mainly on meditation and maintaining a peaceful presence. When the others spoke to her, she was always kind, but there was something mysterious about her—a depth to her that Mark couldn’t quite figure out.
It was after a particularly rough day when Mark found himself crossing paths with her. He could tell something was off. His usual energy, his bravado as Invincible, was wearing thin. Y/N noticed it almost immediately, her empathic abilities alerting her to his inner turmoil.
“Mark,” she said softly one evening, as the two of them walked side by side, “you’re struggling. You don’t have to carry everything by yourself.”
Mark looked at her, surprised by her insight. He tried to brush it off. “I’m fine, Y/N. Just… trying to keep everything together.”
But she wasn’t buying it. “You’re not fine. Your mind is filled with too much noise. Have you ever tried meditation?” she asked, her voice gentle.
Mark looked at her, skeptical. “Meditation? You’re serious? I don’t think that’s gonna work.”
She gave him a small smile, a knowing look in her eyes. “It’s worth a shot. I can teach you. It’s helped me a lot. Let me show you how to clear your mind, even if it’s just for a little while.”
Mark wasn’t convinced, but something in her sincerity made him agree. “Alright, fine. I’ll give it a shot.”
The next day, they met up in a quiet corner of the team’s base. Y/N sat cross-legged, floating a few inches off the ground. Mark sat across from her, looking at her with a mix of curiosity and doubt. He tried to copy her posture, crossing his legs, trying to clear his mind, but all he could think about was the mess of his life.
“Alright,” Y/N began, her voice calm and steady. “The first thing you want to do is take a deep breath in, and out. Breathing is important in meditation—it helps center you. Focus on your breath.”
Mark did as instructed, inhaling deeply, then exhaling slowly. He kept his eyes closed, hoping to relax. But even as he tried, the thoughts wouldn’t stop. The pressure of his responsibilities, the weight of Angstrom’s consequences, and his own fears about his future were all flooding his mind. He could feel Y/N’s presence next to him, her calm energy in stark contrast to his storm of emotions.
“Mark,” she said softly, breaking through his chaos. “You aren’t letting go. You’re still holding onto everything. Try to release it.”
He opened his eyes and looked at her, frustration creeping into his voice. “I’m trying, okay? It’s just not that easy.”
Y/N smiled, her eyes glowing faintly. “I can help you,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I can go into your mind and ease your worry—temporarily. If you want.”
Mark raised an eyebrow. “You can do that?”
She nodded. “I can. It’ll help you get used to letting go. But you have to trust me.”
He hesitated for a moment, then sighed, letting go of his reservations. “Sure, I guess.”
Y/N’s eyes glowed brighter, her power now fully engaged. Mark felt a strange pressure in his mind as she entered, and suddenly, everything around him went quiet. All the noise—the endless thoughts, the pressure, the worry—was silenced. It was as if someone had turned down the volume on his life.
He let out a long sigh of relief, feeling the weight lift from his shoulders. His mind felt clear for the first time in ages.
“Wow,” he said, his voice soft. “That actually feels a lot better. Thanks.”
Y/N smiled, floating back to the ground and settling beside him. “It’s temporary. But you’ll learn how to do this on your own with time. It takes practice.”
Mark grinned, feeling lighter than he had in weeks. “So, I guess you’re not just some goth girl who does weird stuff? You’re pretty amazing.”
She flicked his forehead lightly. “Try again, Mark. Now that your mind is clear, meditate on your own. No distractions this time.”
Mark chuckled, grateful for her guidance, and closed his eyes once more. This time, he focused, trying to quiet the noise on his own. And it worked. The peace he felt was like calm waves washing over him, steady and soothing. For the first time in a long while, he could relax, if only for a moment.
When they finished, Mark opened his eyes, a sense of tranquility settling over him. “That was… amazing. I think I actually get it now.”
Y/N smiled, her eyes softening as she nodded. “It takes time. But you’ll get there.”
Mark sat in silence for a moment, his thoughts no longer racing. For the first time in a while, he felt like he could breathe. But as he glanced over at Y/N, a new, unspoken connection began to form between them, one that wasn’t just about their abilities but about something deeper. Something he wasn’t sure he was ready to admit, but that was starting to take root.
And so, the pursuit began.
It was a quiet evening when Mark found himself standing outside Y/N’s room, his mind once again overwhelmed with the chaos of his life. Oliver, Angstrom, the guilt of his dual identity as Invincible—it all felt like too much. His recent meditation sessions with Y/N had brought some peace, but tonight, he felt the weight of everything bearing down on him more than ever.
He knocked lightly on her door, his nerves catching him off guard. Y/N opened it almost immediately, as though she had been expecting him. Her calm demeanor instantly put him at ease.
“Hey,” he greeted, shifting awkwardly on his feet.
“Come in,” she said with a gentle smile, stepping aside to let him through. The soft glow of her room, the faint scent of incense, and the quiet serenity that seemed to surround her instantly put Mark in a more relaxed state. “What’s on your mind tonight?”
Mark sighed deeply, feeling the tension in his shoulders. “Same old stuff,” he said. “I just can’t seem to shut it off, you know? Can we do some meditation?”
“Of course,” she said, leading him to a spot on the floor. “Let’s clear your mind. I’ll help you.”
Mark sat down cross-legged across from her, and Y/N began guiding him through the process, her voice soft and soothing. As they floated in the air, breathing deeply, Mark began to feel his thoughts slow, the noise starting to fade. But he was still struggling to let go fully. His mind was restless, thinking about the responsibilities weighing on him, the tensions with Eve, and the guilt he carried every day. The silence of the room seemed to amplify his internal struggle.
Y/N’s voice broke through the silence. “Mark, you’re still holding on,” she said softly, her eyes glowing as she turned her attention to him. “You need to let go. I can help. Would you like that?”
He hesitated for a moment before nodding. “Yeah. I need help.”
Her eyes glowed brighter as she entered his mind once more, easing his worries, silencing the storm inside him. He relaxed, the relief flooding through him as his thoughts finally quieted.
But just as he was beginning to find peace, he heard a soft knock on the door. It was Eve.
Mark’s heart sank. He hadn’t meant for Eve to find out about these late-night sessions with Y/N. He stood up, looking at Y/N, who nodded reassuringly, as if she already knew what was coming. Mark opened the door to find Eve standing there, her face a mixture of concern and suspicion.
“Mark,” Eve said, her voice tight. “I’ve been looking for you. You’ve been… distant lately. And I’ve noticed you’ve been spending a lot of time with Y/N. What’s going on?”
Mark opened his mouth to explain, but before he could, Y/N stepped forward, her calm presence immediately soothing the tension in the room.
“Eve,” Y/N said with a gentle smile, “I’ve been helping Mark with meditation. He’s been struggling with a lot of things, and I’ve been trying to help him clear his mind, ease the stress. It’s been a weekly thing for a while now. It’s not what you think.”
Eve’s expression softened as she processed the information. The anger and hurt that had flashed in her eyes began to dissipate, replaced with a quiet understanding. “I thought… I thought you were cheating on me,” Eve admitted, her voice small.
Y/N sensed the shift in Eve’s emotions—guilt, confusion, and a deep sense of hurt. She took a step forward, her empathic abilities allowing her to feel the turmoil Eve was experiencing. With a gentle smile, Y/N said, “Eve, I’m sorry for the misunderstanding. I didn’t want to cause any tension between you two. Mark needed this, and I was just offering support.”
Eve’s eyes flickered between Mark and Y/N, processing everything. Her shoulders slumped, and she sighed. “I’m sorry, Mark. I should’ve trusted you.” She looked at Y/N. “I didn’t realize… I’ve just been so worried. I didn’t want to lose him.”
Y/N smiled softly, sensing Eve’s vulnerability. “It’s understandable. Relationships are hard, especially when there’s so much going on. But sometimes, all we need is a little help to find balance again.”
Eve nodded slowly, her gaze flicking back to Mark. “I didn’t mean to make this harder than it already is. I’ve just been feeling so lost with everything, too.”
Y/N’s smile widened, sensing Eve’s sincerity. “Sam,” she said, using the nickname for Eve she’d picked up from their interactions, “why don’t you join us? There’s room for both of you. It might help you find some peace as well.”
Eve hesitated, but after a moment, she nodded. “Yeah, I think I could use that.”
Mark, still processing the conversation, looked at Eve, relieved to see her willingness to move past the misunderstanding. “You don’t have to if you’re not comfortable with it,” he said gently, offering her a warm smile.
But Eve, with a deep breath, smiled back. “I think it could help. I want to be able to trust you more, Mark. And if this can help us… then I’m willing to try.”
The three of them sat together, Eve joining them in the peaceful floating meditation. Y/N guided them both through the process, and for the first time in a long while, the room felt truly peaceful. Eve, though still carrying the weight of the tension, began to relax, her mind slowly letting go of her worries. Mark, now with both of them there, felt a sense of balance return.
As they meditated together, Y/N’s presence was a constant reminder that even in the midst of turmoil, peace could be found if they were willing to work together. And for the first time in a while, all three of them found a sense of calm, not just in their minds, but in the fragile trust they were rebuilding.
It had been a few weeks since the tension between Eve, Mark, and Y/N had settled, but the cracks were still there. Eve had been showing up to the meditation sessions without Mark sometimes. She would sit quietly, eyes downcast, her thoughts clearly swirling with a mixture of emotions she didn’t know how to handle. Her past with Rex, the lingering doubts in her relationship with Mark, and the deep-seated fear of being hurt again weighed heavily on her.
One evening, after a particularly difficult day filled with stress and lingering resentment, Eve arrived at Y/N’s room. She didn’t speak immediately, but Y/N could sense the heaviness in her heart. The emotional turmoil was palpable.
Y/N stood up from her spot on the floor and walked over to Eve. “Hey,” she said softly. “I can tell something’s on your mind. You want to talk about it?”
Eve looked at her, the mask she often wore of being strong and collected faltering. She nodded slowly, her voice barely a whisper. “I don’t know why I keep doing this. I keep pushing Mark away. I don’t trust him, and I’m scared I’m making the same mistakes I made before. Rex—he cheated on me, you know? And I can’t shake this feeling that Mark will do the same thing, and I’ll end up hurt again.”
Y/N listened carefully, her heart aching for Eve. She understood the fear of betrayal all too well, and she knew the pain of being stuck in a cycle of mistrust. Eve had been through so much, and this fear—it wasn’t something she could just turn off.
Y/N placed a gentle hand on Eve’s. “Eve,” she said softly, her voice soothing, “I understand. It’s okay to feel like that. You’ve been through a lot, and it’s not easy to just switch off that kind of fear. You’re not alone in feeling this way.”
Eve’s breath caught, her eyes filling with tears she had been holding back for so long. “I just… I don’t want to lose him. But every time I feel like I’m getting close to trusting him again, I remember Rex, and everything feels like it’s falling apart.”
Y/N squeezed her hand, offering her a comforting smile. “It’s understandable. What you went through with Rex—it’s hard to forget. You’ve been hurt, and that kind of pain takes time to heal.”
There was a pause, a heavy silence hanging in the room. Y/N hesitated before speaking again, her voice soft and careful. “I… I’m sorry about this, Eve, but I need to tell you something. I read your mind.”
Eve’s eyes widened in shock, the sudden revelation catching her off guard. “You… you read my mind?” Her voice was a mixture of surprise and uncertainty. “How could you…?”
Y/N nodded slowly, her expression apologetic. “I know this probably feels like an invasion of privacy, but I had to understand the pain you were carrying before I could help ease it. I can’t help someone heal unless I understand where it hurts. And when I did, I saw… well, I saw a lot, especially about your father.”
Eve was silent for a moment, the reality of what Y/N had said settling over her. Her father—someone who had always made her feel like she wasn’t good enough, who had never shown her the love and support she deserved. It was a pain that Eve had buried deep within herself for years. It wasn’t something she often spoke about, but it had shaped her in ways she couldn’t ignore.
Y/N’s voice was soft, full of empathy. “I’m sorry, Eve. No one should have a family like that. No one should feel like they’re constantly fighting for approval and never getting it. You deserve so much more than that.”
Eve felt her heart constrict in her chest. The tears she had been holding back began to spill over. “I’ve always felt like I wasn’t enough. My dad… he never wanted to be around me— wanted me to be a normal kid. I’ve spent my whole life trying to prove I’m worthy, and it’s exhausting. I thought I was stronger than this… but it still hurts. And I’m afraid that Mark will leave me just like everyone else.”
Y/N’s heart ached for her, but she stayed calm, offering her support. “It’s okay, Eve. You’ve been carrying this pain for so long, and it’s not something that can just disappear overnight. But you’re not alone anymore. You have people who care about you. Mark does care about you, and I know it’s hard to trust that. But you don’t have to carry this weight on your own.”
Eve wiped her eyes, feeling a mixture of relief and sorrow. She looked at Y/N, her eyes searching for something. “I never told anyone about my dad. Not like this. I’ve always kept it inside.”
Y/N smiled gently, her eyes warm with understanding. “I’m glad you trusted me with it. And if you ever want to talk more about it, I’m here. Not as your teacher for meditation, but as a friend. I’ll always listen, Eve.”
Eve’s breath caught, a soft sob escaping her as she nodded, overwhelmed by the kindness Y/N was offering. “I’d like that,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. “I… I think I need a friend more than anything right now.”
Y/N shifted her position, moving closer to Eve. “Then you’ve got one. You don’t have to go through this alone anymore.”
Eve smiled, the weight of her pent-up emotions finally starting to lift, even if just a little. “Thank you, Y/N. I didn’t know I needed this, but… I really do.”
As they sat together, Eve felt a sense of peace she hadn’t realized she’d been craving. For the first time in a long while, she felt like she could breathe without the burden of her past holding her back. And for the first time, she truly understood that healing didn’t have to be a solitary journey.
As the weeks went by, Y/N became a constant presence in Eve’s life—a steady, calming force amidst the storm of emotions that had often overwhelmed her. What began as a professional relationship through meditation evolved into something far deeper. Eve found herself turning to Y/N not only for guidance during their meditation sessions but also for moments of vulnerability and self-reflection.
Y/N’s gentle nature and unwavering support made it easier for Eve to open up about things she had never spoken of before. Each conversation felt like a weight being lifted from her shoulders. The more Eve allowed herself to trust Y/N, the more she realized just how much of her own pain she had been carrying—how much of it she had kept hidden for years.
One evening, after a particularly long day of training and team missions, Eve found herself standing outside Y/N’s door once again. She hadn’t planned on talking, but something had been gnawing at her all day. Mark had been distant, and Eve could feel the strain in their relationship growing. Her old fears of abandonment resurfaced, and it hurt more than she cared to admit.
Y/N opened the door with a knowing smile, as if she’d been expecting Eve.
“Hey,” Eve greeted, her voice tired but warm.
“Hey, Eve,” Y/N replied softly. “Come in. You look like you’ve had a long day.”
Eve stepped inside, the familiar, calming atmosphere of Y/N’s room immediately easing her tension. The soft glow of candles and the faint scent of lavender filled the air. It was always like this—Y/N’s space felt like an oasis, a refuge from the chaos of the outside world.
“I don’t know… I just can’t seem to shake this feeling,” Eve said, sitting down on the cushion across from Y/N. “Mark… he’s been acting distant. And I keep thinking about all the things he’s dealing with, but I don’t know how to help him. I feel like I’m losing him, like he’s slipping away.”
Y/N sat down beside her, her voice calm and soothing. “It’s okay, Eve. Relationships go through rough patches, especially when there’s so much stress and so many outside pressures. It’s hard to be fully present when there’s so much on your mind, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t care about you.”
Eve sighed, the weight of her concerns heavy in her chest. “I don’t know if I’m good enough for him anymore. I know I’ve been pushing him away, but I’m scared of being hurt again. I’ve done it before. I did it with Rex, and now I’m doing it with Mark. I don’t want to, but I can’t help it.”
Y/N nodded, her gaze understanding. “You’re not alone in that fear, Eve. We all carry baggage from the past—things we’re afraid will repeat, things we don’t know how to let go of. But that doesn’t mean you’re not worthy of love or trust. You are.”
Eve blinked, surprised by the sincerity in Y/N’s voice. “You really think so?”
“Yes,” Y/N said firmly. “You deserve to be loved and supported, just like anyone else. And it’s okay to have doubts, but you have to remember that not everyone will repeat the same mistakes. Mark’s not Rex, and he’s not going to abandon you the way you’ve been abandoned before. It’s just hard for you to see that because of everything you’ve been through.”
Tears welled up in Eve’s eyes again, but this time, it wasn’t from the fear of being hurt—it was from the relief of being seen, of having someone truly understand her pain. “I wish I could believe that,” she whispered.
Y/N reached over and gently took her hand, squeezing it. “You will, Eve. But it’s going to take time. And it’s okay to lean on people while you figure things out. You don’t have to carry everything on your own.”
Eve smiled, her heart lightening just a little. “Thank you, Y/N. I don’t think I’d be getting through this without you.”
Y/N smiled back, her eyes warm. “That’s what friends are for.”
Over time, the bond between them grew stronger. Eve found herself confiding in Y/N more and more, whether it was about her fears regarding Mark, her struggles with her own self-worth, or even the frustrations she had with her family. Y/N listened without judgment, offering advice when needed but mostly just providing a safe space for Eve to express herself.
One night, as they sat together after a particularly emotional session, Eve let out a shaky breath. “I feel like I’m always trying to be strong for everyone. For Mark, for the team. But sometimes I just want to break down and not have to worry about holding it all together.”
Y/N gently placed a hand on her shoulder. “You don’t have to always be strong, Eve. It’s okay to let go and lean on others. You’re human, not a superhero. You don’t have to carry the world on your shoulders.”
Eve’s eyes softened as she looked at Y/N, a tear slipping down her cheek. “I don’t think anyone’s ever told me that before.”
“I’m telling you now,” Y/N replied. “You’re allowed to be vulnerable. You’re allowed to ask for help. And you don’t have to do it all on your own.”
The next day, Eve found herself walking into Mark’s room, her mind clearer than it had been in a long time. She wasn’t perfect, and she wasn’t free from the fears that still lingered in the back of her mind, but she felt more at peace with herself.
Mark looked up from his desk, his expression softening when he saw her. “Hey, Eve.”
“Hey,” she said, her voice calmer than usual. “I’ve been thinking. About us. About everything.”
Mark raised an eyebrow, sensing the shift in her demeanor. “What’s on your mind?”
Eve took a deep breath, then walked over to him, sitting down beside him. “I’ve been pushing you away, I know. But I think… I think I’ve been afraid of being hurt again. I’ve been holding onto all this fear, but I’m ready to let it go. I want to trust you, Mark. And I’m sorry if I made you feel like I didn’t.”
Mark’s expression softened, and he placed a hand on her arm. “Eve, you don’t have to apologize. I get it. I’m not perfect either, but I care about you. And I’m here, okay?”
Eve smiled, a genuine, soft smile. “Okay. I’m here too.”
Later that evening, as Eve sat in her room, she thought about how far she had come. She had started this journey with walls built high around her heart, but now, with Y/N’s support, she was learning to tear those walls down—brick by brick. She wasn’t there yet, but she was closer than she had ever been. And for the first time in a long time, she felt like she wasn’t alone in this battle. Y/N had become not just a mentor but a true friend, someone Eve could count on no matter what. And for that, Eve was more grateful than words could express. Little did she know how quickly that would change.
That night, Mark couldn’t shake the remnants of the nightmare that had plagued him for hours. His mind was swirling with images of Angstrom Levy standing over the lifeless bodies of his mother and brother. The guilt gnawed at him, intensifying with every passing second. How could he protect the people he loved if his own powers made them more vulnerable? The more he thought about it, the more desperate he felt.
Unable to sleep, he found himself standing outside Y/N’s door, her presence always a calming relief. He knocked softly, his heart racing, and when she opened the door, her eyes softened at the sight of him.
“Mark?” Y/N’s voice was gentle, laced with concern. “What’s wrong?”
He didn’t need to say anything. She could feel the turmoil in his mind, the chaos that had taken root there. Mark stepped inside without a word, his gaze distant. She immediately led him to her meditation space, where the air felt cooler, calming, and welcoming.
“You’ve been fighting the weight of the world, haven’t you?” she asked softly, her eyes searching his face. Mark sat down slowly, sinking into the cushions as if the weight of the world was too much to carry on his own.
“I keep seeing them,” Mark said quietly, his voice strained. “My mom… my brother. In my nightmares, Angstrom’s the one who kills them. I can’t stop him. I can’t protect them.”
Y/N sat beside him, her presence grounding him. She didn’t rush to offer advice or empty reassurances. She just listened, her steady silence giving him the space to vent his fears.
Mark let out a deep breath, his hands gripping the fabric of his pants. “What if I’m not strong enough to protect them? What if… what if I fail them? What if I can’t save them when it matters most?”
Y/N gently placed a hand on his shoulder, turning him slightly so they were facing one another. “Mark, you’re literally invincible. Nothing will happen to you. You are stronger than anyone could imagine.”
He shook his head, a deep frown pulling at his face. “That’s the problem, though. I’m invincible, but they’re not. They can get hurt, and they can’t recover like I can. I… I’m afraid of failing them, of not being able to stop Angstrom in time.”
Her heart ached for him. The weight of his responsibility was suffocating, and even though he had the power to protect, it only seemed to magnify his fear. “I understand, Mark,” she said softly, squeezing his hand. “Angstrom is still out there, and you don’t know what he’s planning. But for now, you need to be with your family. You need to enjoy the moments with them. Because when the time comes again, you’ll be ready to stop him—once and for all.”
Mark took a shaky breath, his eyes locking onto hers as he processed her words. She wasn’t telling him to stop worrying; she wasn’t giving him some easy answer. She was giving him permission to pause, to find some peace amidst the chaos.
“Thank you,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. His hand found hers, and for a moment, it was as if all the doubt and the fear he had been carrying didn’t matter. It was just the two of them, here and now.
Slowly, his gaze softened, and before Y/N could say another word, he leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a kiss that was gentle at first but grew more desperate, more needy as the weight of the moment pressed on him. He pulled away slightly, his forehead resting against hers.
“Mark,” Y/N whispered, her voice trembling just a little. “What about Eve?”
The question hung in the air, a reminder of the tangled emotions that were always just beneath the surface. Mark froze, his heart skipping a beat. He had been avoiding that question, pushing it away, pretending it didn’t exist when he was with Y/N.
“I…” Mark started, his words faltering as the weight of the truth became undeniable. “I forget about her when I’m with you.”
Y/N smiled, a dark, knowing smile that spoke volumes. Her eyes glinted with something that sent a shiver down Mark’s spine. “Good,” she whispered.
The single word was enough to send a surge of tension through the room. Mark stared at her, his breath hitching as the implications of her words settled in. He had crossed a line, one he couldn’t easily erase. Eve was still in the picture, but in this moment, with Y/N close, he couldn’t deny that she had a hold on him. And it was undeniable.
Y/N’s hand slid to his jaw, gently tilting his face up to hers. Her eyes searched his, deep and unwavering, as if she were reading him in ways he didn’t even understand himself.
“I know you’re conflicted, Mark,” she murmured, her thumb lightly tracing his lower lip. “But you don’t have to choose right now. Just be here, with me, in this moment. No one else matters right now.”
Mark nodded slowly, his chest tightening. “I don’t know how this happened… I don’t know how I went from being with Eve to…” He trailed off, unsure of how to finish the thought.
Y/N silenced him with another kiss, this one lingering longer, more possessive, as if claiming what was hers. When she pulled away, her voice was softer, but there was an edge to it now. “You don’t need to worry about that. We’ll figure it out, one step at a time.”
Mark was still caught in the whirlwind of emotions and confusion, but for the first time in a long while, he felt at peace. For a brief moment, he allowed himself to stop thinking about the responsibilities, the burdens, and the pain. All that mattered was Y/N. She was there—calm, steady, the only constant in his life.
He leaned in again, kissing her with a desperation that spoke louder than any words he could say. The kiss deepened, and Mark lost himself in the moment, the weight of his worries and responsibilities momentarily fading away. Y/N’s presence enveloped him, grounding him in a way that nothing else could. The uncertainty and fear that had been consuming him for days seemed to melt away with each touch, each breath they shared. It felt like an escape—a fleeting respite from everything that waited for him outside this space.
But as the kiss slowed and they pulled apart, the reality of their situation crashed back down on Mark. He could feel the pulse of his conflict racing through his chest. His mind screamed at him that what he was doing was wrong, but another part of him—the part that had always felt like a burdened hero—was telling him that he deserved this, deserved to be with someone who made him feel seen, someone who understood the chaos in his mind without judgment.
Y/N’s gaze softened as she looked up at him, sensing the shift in his mood. “Mark,” she said softly, her voice a whisper that made his name feel like an anchor in the storm of his emotions. “You don’t have to explain. I know what you’re feeling.”
He swallowed hard, his heart racing. “I don’t know what’s happening, Y/N. I can’t think straight. I’ve never… I’ve never felt like this before. I care about Eve, but when I’m with you, everything else just… disappears.”
Y/N placed a hand on his chest, her touch gentle but firm. “It’s okay, Mark. You don’t need to have all the answers right now. Just… just be with me, in this moment. Let everything else wait.”
Mark closed his eyes, letting out a slow breath as he leaned his forehead against hers. He felt her warmth, her calm, and he wanted nothing more than to stay in this space with her—untouched by the chaos of his world.
But deep down, he knew he couldn’t ignore Eve forever. He couldn’t keep pretending that this wasn’t complicated, that there weren’t people he cared about who were involved in all of this. “I can’t just forget about Eve,” he said quietly, almost to himself. “I care about her, too. I can’t… I can’t hurt her.”
Y/N’s fingers traced the edge of his jaw as she tilted his face toward hers, her eyes locking with his. “Mark,” she said softly, her voice a soothing balm to his frayed nerves. “You’re not a villain for having feelings. But you also can’t ignore them. The truth will come out, eventually. And you’ll have to face it. But for now, you’re here, with me. And I’m not going anywhere.” He let her words sink in, and for a moment, he just stared at her, searching her eyes for any trace of doubt or hesitation. But there was nothing—just a quiet, unwavering certainty in her gaze.
As much as it pained him to admit it, he was already too far gone. He couldn’t pretend he wasn’t drawn to her, that he didn’t crave the way she made him feel. With Y/N, everything was easier. The weight of his responsibility as Invincible seemed lighter, the burden of his powers less suffocating. But at the same time, he knew he was on a dangerous path.
“Mark,” Y/N said, pulling him out of his thoughts, “I know you’re torn. But you don’t have to carry everything by yourself. You don’t have to have it all figured out right now. Take the time you need. Let yourself breathe. Let yourself feel.”
He nodded, his chest tight. It wasn’t an answer, but it was a step toward peace—at least for the moment. He couldn’t promise her everything, but he could give her this—his time, his attention, his presence. And in return, Y/N offered him a sense of solace, a brief reprieve from the never-ending cycle of stress and responsibility. But as he sat there, holding her, his thoughts still raced. How long could he keep this up? How long could he hide the truth from Eve, from everyone?
“Thank you,” he whispered, his voice barely audible. Y/N smiled softly, running her fingers through his hair. “Anytime, Mark. Anytime.”
She could feel the weight of his doubts, the unresolved conflict deep within him. But for now, she would let him find solace in the one place he could. In her arms. For Mark, the night felt like an oasis—a fleeting moment of calm in the midst of a storm that was bound to come crashing back sooner or later.
⸻
The next morning, Mark woke up to the sound of birds outside and the soft light filtering through Y/N’s window. He had fallen asleep on her couch, his head resting on her lap. He blinked, trying to clear the haze of sleep from his mind, but the reality of the previous night came rushing back. He felt a pang of guilt—he had betrayed Eve’s trust, even though he hadn’t officially made any decisions. The conflict inside him hadn’t gone away. It still lingered, a constant reminder that he couldn’t keep running from the truth.
Y/N was already awake, sitting cross-legged on the floor, eyes closed as she meditated. Mark couldn’t help but admire the way she always seemed so centered, so at peace with herself, even in the face of everything that had happened.
“Morning,” he said quietly, breaking the silence.
Y/N opened her eyes, a small smile tugging at her lips. “Morning. Sleep well?” Mark nodded, though he didn’t feel entirely rested. He stood up, stretching. “I did, actually. I don’t think I’ve had a peaceful night like that in weeks.”
She tilted her head slightly, sensing his mood. “You still have a lot on your mind.”
“Yeah,” he admitted, his voice low. “I’m just… I’m not sure where to go from here.”
Y/N stood and walked over to him, her gaze steady and understanding. “It’s okay, Mark. You’ll figure it out. Just take things one step at a time.” Mark met her gaze, trying to reconcile the feelings inside him. “I don’t know if I can keep going like this.”
“You don’t have to. But you do have to decide what matters most to you,” she replied softly.
He swallowed hard, realizing that she was right. As much as he wanted to pretend everything would be fine, he knew it wouldn’t be. The choices he made now would have lasting consequences.
And somewhere in the back of his mind, a voice whispered that he couldn’t keep running from the truth forever.
⸻
Later that day, Mark found himself walking back to his apartment, his steps heavy with the burden of the decisions he still had to make. He knew he couldn’t continue down this path with Y/N without confronting his feelings for Eve. He couldn’t avoid the reality of his situation any longer.
As he opened the door to his apartment, the sight of Eve waiting for him on the couch made his stomach tighten. She looked up when he entered, her eyes tired, but hopeful. “Mark,” she said softly. “We need to talk.”
PART TWO
#x reader#reader insert#x female reader#atom eve#mark grayson x y/n#mark grayson x you#mark grayson x reader#mark grayson#rex splode#invincible x fem!reader#invincible x y/n#invincible x you#invincible x reader#mark grayson x fem!reader#raven! reader
252 notes
·
View notes
Text
Peach Part 2 of 2 (Rafe Cameron Two Shot) +18
+18 Minor DNI
CollegeStudent!Rafe x Ward'sSugarBaby!Reader
⭐️ republished ⭐️
+18 Minor DNI
📖 Rafe has a thing for his dad's sugar baby (reader)
🪄 warning (contains spoilers): somnophilia, cheating, swearing, degradation, name-calling, pet names, oral (fem. receiving), eral (male receiving), ownership kink, reader’s a sugar baby, rough sex, nipple play, ehoking, creampie, & cum play, no use of y/a but everyone refers to her as the pet name Peach, softish rafe but he’s kinda mean here and there, breeding kink, brief smut (kisses and pushing fingers in) with Ward
✨ You walk a few paces, just two doors down from the locker room. Rafe steps out from behind the door, adjusting his tie dramatically before running his fingers through his romp-tousled hair. He looks over at you, giving you a little wink before shuffling away. ✨
2K
Reader’s POV:
Rafe chuckles darkly, rolling his eyes to yours, giving you a look that speaks volumes. “Why don’t you let me know in two minutes? Huh? I’m sure that’s how long he’ll last.” He reaches down, snagging your little panties off the floor, stuffing them in his powder blue suit pocket.
Rafe reaches out his hand, helping you off the couch. Your knees wobble as you continue to come down from your high off his fingers and lips alone.
Everything with Ward was ruined the moment you and Rafe were alone. Was I hoping for this all along? Was a part of me just trying to get closer to Rafe from the beginning? I mean, it seems like it. All I know is I made a mess for myself and fast.
Rafe opens the door for you, hanging back as his hand continues to hold yours, lingering until the last moment before pressing a soft kiss on top. “You know where to find me. Yeah?” You look up at Rafe, the dark room matching his darkened eyes. He smiles smugly as you give him a timid nod. “Good girl.” Rafe releases your hand; the door fanning shut, closing off the two of you from each other.
You walk a few paces, just two doors down from the locker room. Rafe steps out from behind the door, adjusting his tie dramatically before running his fingers through his romp-tousled hair. He looks over at you, giving you a little wink before shuffling away.
Fuck me.
“Ward!” You gasp. Your stomach turns, déjà vu hitting you like you’d pressed rewind. Ward slams his lips against yours, taking your breath away. You pinch your eyes shut, praying silently that he doesn’t smell his son’s rich cologne lingering on your skin.
Your long nails scratch through his hair, making him moan and you shudder into your kiss as he pulls you deeper into the room; your guilt mounting by the second. The shame feels heavy, a suffocating weight pressing down on your chest.
“Where were you, baby girl? You were gone too long,” he whispers against your mouth as he lays you back on the smooth top of the billiards table.
“I ran into one of the wives,” you pant, your heart racing with your thoughts. “M’sorry.”
“It’s alright. As long as I have you with me it doesn’t matter, Peach.” His rough fingers meet the inside of your thighs, moving higher and higher. No. No. Fuck. My panties- “No panties. Huh? Such a needy thing for Daddy. You couldn’t even bother wearing that little set I bought you. Could you?”
You clear your throat in an attempt to clear your mind. “No – no. I need you. Please,” you whimper. Your nerves and unease, muddled for sheer unadulterated want. You swallow thickly as Ward’s fingers push inside you.
“Fuck, princess… Have you been thinkin’ about me? You’re so wet,” he lauds. “Why didn’t you tell me?“
“Hurry. Please. C’mon, Daddy-”
“Gotta be real quiet, Peach. I’d hate for the other guys to know just how good Ward Cameron takes care of his girl. You’re drippin’ just thinking about it, Sugar-” You grab him by the root of his hair, silencing his ignorance with your drenched pussy.
Goddamnit, Rafe.
Rafe was right… As much as I hate to admit it. Ward didn’t stand a chance. Yet another fake orgasm for the books. After we got back to the event all I wanted was Rafe’s attention. / craved it. I craved him. I wanted his eyes on me and his lips on mine. / wanted to finish what we started. Rafe acted like it was nothing at all… ignoring me which made me fight for his focus even more. Ward’s son going as far as flirting with other women. Just taunting me further.
I couldn’t take it any longer, my mind stuck on Rafe, Rafe, Rafe while I listened to Ward snore. I weighed my options for a moment. Sure, I feel guilty. I know what I did was wrong. But, I can’t take the risk.
I need to do something fast. I need Rafe.
You look down at him, his large toned body tangled in sheets. Your manicured finger traces his rosy bottom lip as you study his features – the man, just as beautiful when he sleeps. You grab the bow at your waist, loosening the satin strap, letting it fall to your feet leaving you bare just like him.
Your pussy throbs with anticipation, thinking about Rafe’s words just a few hours before, hearing just how bad he wanted you for himself. Your fingers brush over his gold chain, to his strong chest, following the divet of his abs; flexing under your touch to his slight happy trail.
Rafe rolls to his back, pitching the linen sheet eversoslighty as his dick starts to respond to your touch. You let out a needy moan as you pull back the sheet, his long, thick cock just begging to be licked, sucked, and fucked. You reach down, gliding your fingers through your pussy, gathering your wetness as you climb on top of him.
You take hold of the base of his dick, tracing up slowly, feeling him get heavier in your hand the harder he gets. His fat pink tip, shift to a deeper hue as you watch a little pearl of precum gather at his slit growing larger with each stroke. He’s so fucking big… Your mouth waters at the sight of him.
Your tongue traces along a vein, catching his precum as it drips down slowly down the side. You lick a few fat stripes up his shaft, kissing wetly as his dick twitches in your palm. You groan onto his cock as your warm wet mouth wraps around his swollen tip. A sleepy moan follows from Rafe as you suckle on his head, flicking your tongue to tease.
You caress his balls as you take him to the back of your throat. “Fuck,” Rafe gasps, “Oh. Oh, Fuckkk.” His surprise pivots to pleasure in an instant. “Goddamn, princess… Took you long enough,” He hums as he gathers your hair in his hand, pushing it out of the way to get a better look. “I knew you’d flip, baby doll. You were mine the moment I saw you.”
Rafe pushes you a little further, releasing a needy moan at your gag reflex. Tears roll down your cheeks as you take almost all of him, pulling off slowly, swirling to the tip making his eyelashes flutter. “Jesus fuckin’ Christ,” he moans as he throws his head back on the pillow. “Gonna bust my load already… You have any idea how good this feels? Such a fuckin’ slut, ma… You already know how to suck me just like I like,” he sighs blissfully, catching the mess of saliva dripping from the corner of your lips before sucking it clean.
Rafe blows out a breath as you start to stroke him with your mouth, rolling his heavy balls in your small hand. You release his cock with a pop, causing him to let out a grunt for more, almost instantly eased by your fist, jerking him off.
You can feel your wetness, trickling from your pussy, seeping down your inner thigh. “I can’t wait to fuck you, princess. I already fucked my fist twice since we got back, just dreamin’ about that sweet pussy of yours.”
Twisting your hand at the base you bob up and down. Rafe follows your strokes, pressing you lower as he mumbles more words of praise. “He doesn’t deserve this. You’re perfect. This fuckin’ mouth, baby. You can get anything you want from me. Wanna breed this perfect pussy. Really make you mine.” You hollow your cheeks, milking his cock, making him groan and shift on the mattress, cutting off his babbling. “Gonna cum… let me have it, baby. Let me fuck it deep in your cunt. Yeah? I won’t stop. I’ll keep going. Just let me fill you up.”
You come off his dick, crawling toward his lips as Rafe grips himself. You moan in unison as you take every inch. Rafe’s balls squish against your ass as his eyes roll to the back of his skull. You feel his cock twitch, throbbing inside your sensitive cunt as he fills whatever space is left, stuffing you to the brim with his load.
“Fuckk, baby. Holy shit. I… Mmm… I’ll take care of you. Alright?” He pants as his eyes lift open on yours. “Say somethin’, princess.”
“Okay, daddy-”
”Daddy?“ He echoes, his pleading tone turning smug as he gets exactly what he wanted.
Rafe captures your lips in a heated kiss, deepening it in a moment. Your mouth moves with Rafe’s, exploring and savoring the taste of his soft lips and tongue. Your hands roam his body, pulling him closer and closer. You grind and swivel your hips nice and slow, moaning and whining against his mouth as his cock hits all the right spots.
Rafe’s lips separate from yours, making you chase his kiss. He rest his large palms on your hips, lifting you slightly to hover you over his still rock-hard cock. You feel Rafe’s cum drip from your pussy, catching the head of his pulsing dick before rolling down his shaft.
His dark eyes lift to yours, making chills fall down your spine. ”Don’t worry, princess. Gonna fuck it all back in you I promise.“ He mumbles through raspy whisper as he drags you to his lips. His hand weaves through your hair, wrapping the other around your waist before pulling you down to the mattress.
Rafe lays you out, eyeing your slick slit making you whimper as he traces his digits through the mess, lifting it to your lips. You taste the both of you on your tongue; Rafe, letting you suck on his fingers for a moment. You swirl your tongue as your eyes stay locked on his.
“You’re such a filthy whore, baby. Just perfect for me-”
”Please, Rafe…“ You whimper the second he pulls them out, frantic and aching for him to plug you just like before.
”What was that, princess?“ He asks, cocking an eyebrow in your direction as he clutches your legs, curling them over his broad shoulders.
”Please, daddy.“
”Mmm… Mhmm. There it is. There’s my girl,” he sighs as pushes into you once more. Your mouth hangs open as he bottoms you out; Rafe making you squeal in pain and pleasure as he plows himself flush with you, pressing his body weight down on you to fold you in half.
“So big, daddy,” you weep.
Rafe pecks a soft kiss on your quivering lips. “You alright, baby?” He whispers as he drags himself out.
“So fucking good. I wanna cum on your cock. I need it-”
He sucks his teeth and chuckles malevolently. ”How long has it been, Peach?“ His tone almost guised for genuine concern.
“Rafe…” you plead.
”No shit? Fuck. That’s so embarrassing for him… You poor little thing. M’gonna make you cum again and again until the only man you remember owning this perfect pussy is me.“ You bite your lip and nod as Rafe throws his hips into you.
His lips locks with yours, moaning and blissful cries exchanged. Rafe’s hips slap against the back of your thighs; his dewy forehead, nestled against yours, stealing glances from time to time to watch his cum-covered cock dip in and out.
He picks up speed, feeling your walls drawn in around him. His large wooden bed frame knocks against the wall, making your eyes widen. ”Rafe s-stop… Just – just slow down.“
“I ain’t stoppin’,” he grunts, snapping his hips a little more. The rhythmic banging surely heard from rooms away. “I told you I’m gonna take care of you. That means takin’ care of him. Aight? Don’t worry, baby. Daddy’s got you. Now c’mon, princess, don’t hold out on me. Let him hear how it sounds when his little doll cums… My little doll.”
His strong hands grip your hips, using them as leverage to drill into you, making you scream. You throw your head back, eyes shut tight as you feel yourself about to fall apart. Your mouth draws open as a string of curses and praise flows freely. “Rafe. Fuck!” You moan as your pleasure releases, pussy pulsing around his big cock as you cum hard. Rafe fucks you through it as stars dance in your eyes, his stamina unmatched as he continues to rut into you.
“Holy shit, da-”
“Peach?” You hear Ward call.
Your heads snap toward the door, Rafe not missing a beat. “Oops. Think someone’s lookin’ for you, Peach.”
“OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR!”
“Uh yeah, Pops. We’re kinda busy in here,“ Rafe drones; his voice hoarse and worn with pleasure. ”Ain’t that right, baby?”
Ward starts to bang on the door as Rafe starts to thrust quicker, keeping time with the rapid pounding of Ward’s fists. The door handle jiggles as he fights with the locked handle.
“Rafe…” You sniffle as tears of pleasure leak from your eyes.
“Me too, princess. Fuck. Me too,” he coos. Rafe slips his hand low; his adept fingers brushing fast.
“Yes, daddy. Just – Just like that.”
“I need it baby… Cum for me one more time,” he grunts.
You cry out as your orgasm spills over, soaking his cock, and wetting the sheets below. ”That’s it… Good fuckin’ girl.“ Rafe leans in close, caging your body in. His lips brush against the shell of your ear, breathing rapidly. ”Squirtin’ on my cock, angel? I’m such a fuckin’ showin’ off. Told you. didn’t I? No one’s gonna take care of you like me.”
“Ugh, shit. I’m yours. M’yours, Daddy.”
“Yeah you are… Fuckin’ right. All mine.” His hips snap into you one last time, filling you with his warmth, toppling down on top of you. You can feel everything at this moment, his release and your own, the two of you glazed with sweat. Rafe’s lips press against your just as you hear the door force open.
#rafe#rafe smut#rafe cameron x reader#⋆.°🧸๋ྀི࣭⭑ peach#my library ᝰ.ᐟ#rafe one shot 𖤐ᝰ.ᐟ𖦹₊⊹#frat!rafe ִ ࣪𖤐.ᐟ#college!rafe ִ ࣪𖤐.ᐟ
486 notes
·
View notes
Text
One night stand
Summary: y/n is forced to do some after hours training with König
🎀Warning🎀: 18+NSFW, Oral sex, raw sex, breeding, rough sex, fluff, slight angst,praise/degradation kink, size kink etc…
ClingyKönigxreader💗
Part 2.
Part 3
Word count: 4.k
“That was good but you’re leaving yourself open.” A gloved hand takes hold of your wrist. He lifts both arms, protecting your face. Your eyes dart up catching a brief moment of eye contact before he quickly looks away. Green. His eyes were green, you hadn’t noticed till now. König was sweet but he made sure to keep his distance from people—the fact that you were this close to him at all was a shock. Sgt. Ghost didn’t take kindly to your recent mistake on the last mission. He doubled your workload and put you on probation, because most of the Barracks were close friends of yours, he assigned you the quietest person on the team. Now you and König spend three hours a day training after hours. While your peers train together, you're mopping floors and cleaning toilets. Ghost doesn’t let you train during work hours in case your colleagues distract you. This was a punishment and he made that clear. “I’m sorry you have to do this with me everyday. This is my punishment, you shouldn’t have to suffer on my behalf.” He shakes his head at your apology.
“I don’t mind…I know how Ghost gets.” He places both hands on your hips, rotating your body. The truth is he really didn’t mind, most days he looked forward to seeing you. “Keep your core strong.” He instructs. His fingers travel up the curves of your body as he repositions you. His large hands warm up your waist as ungodly thoughts intrude your mind. The mask made it impossible for you to read his emotions, any expression came from his eyes (which he often hides). The only change you could see was the way his breath hitched as his finger accidentally grazes your breast. He was always so respectful when touching you, the last thing he wanted to do was make you uncomfortable. Once your body is angled correctly he lets go, taking a few steps back. It almost seemed like he was avoiding the closeness. “Now attack me and defend.” He orders. You lunge forward —jabbing left, right,left,right. He blocks every punch effortlessly, guarding his face. He dodges, dipping low and charging at you. His arms wrap around your thighs hoisting you up. Your fingers interlock beating down on his back, trying to break his iron grip. He stumbles, arms loosening just enough to break free. Your feet hit the ground, König grunts as your fist connects clean with his jaw. “Uhn that one actually hurt…good job.” He waves a hand of surrender while rubbing his cheek through the mask. You run over to help. “Are you alright I’m so sorry-“ his hand shoots out, snatching your arm, spinning you. His solid arm tightens around your neck trapping you in a chokehold. His breathing is shallow, body tensing as your ass presses against him. You reach up and caress his forearm. He hadn’t realized just how small you were compared to him till now, his body engulfed the entirety of your frame. He notes how perfectly you fit in his arms and how easy it’d be to break you. Your head rests just below his pecs, the smell of your hair product wafts up his mask, he inhales the sweet scent. His bicep flexes, tightening his grip, your eyes flutter and a quiet moan falls from your lips. You loved that light headed airy feeling of being choked.
“N-never let your guard down.” He let’s go, gently pushing you away, putting a giant gap between the two of you. “Even if you think someone is done, be prepared to attack…” he trails off getting distracted by how sexy you look after an intense workout. How fast your breathing is, how your hair is messy with sweat, how your lips part as you catch your breath. He wanted to be the one to work you out.
“Oh whatever you cheated .” You laugh squatting down as you catch your breath. König crouches, grabbing his flask from the ground. His large, veiny hands twist the top off in one swipe. Unconsciously, he lifts the bottom of his mask to drink, showing you a glimpse of the lower half of his face. His jaw tenses, a trickle of water spills down his chin as he swallows. His adams apple bobs with each gulp. You gawk at the scene in front of you, thinking it has to be a daydream.
“Water?” He holds the flask to you.
“S-sure.” You ease to a sitting position on your knees reaching for the bottle. You stare at the rim that just grazed his lips. Does this count as an indirect kiss? You think. He watches you place your lips in the exact spot he’d drank from, flushed with excitement. He wonders if your lips were as soft as he imagined they’d be. How they’d feel melding with his…how they’d feel wrapped around his dick. He doesn’t dwell on it too long, knowing that would never happen and that you didn’t see him that way.
“Have you eaten?” He asks, looking at you with big green eyes.
“Sergeant told the cafeteria to only feed me peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for lunch, so I haven’t eaten anything of value.” Your stomach grumbles on que.
“You must have really gotten on his bad side huh?” He offers you a hand,helping you to your feet.
“Unfortunately.” You dust off your pants and begin collecting your belongings.
“Since we wrapped up a bit early, how about I take you somewhere you can get real food.” He offers, packing his duffle bag.
“You know how tight ghost keeps the kitchen locked up…” you say with an annoyed tone.
“Who said anything about the kitchen?” His voice sounds mischievous.
“You don’t mean-?” You shake your head, stuffing your hat and jacket in the bag.
“Come on, he’ll never know I’ve worked with him long enough to know his blind spots.” He tilts his head expressively.
“Fine but if we get caught, you ordered me to go.” You hike your bag onto your shoulder, walking past him. He smiles behind you.
~
“Puedo pedir dos margaritas?(may I have two margaritas) Sí…un bistec nacho y un burrito de pollo(one steak nacho and one chicken burrito)Eso es todo, gracias(that's all thank you).” He says expertly, the waiter nods thanking you before going to pin the order up.
“Wow I’ve been deployed here longer than you and my Spanish is still choppy.” You toy with some lime slices on the table to keep yourself busy. König watches you closely, an amused look in his eye.
“I can speak a few languages but I’m not good at them all.” He looks you up and down, the lights from the club area illuminates your skin. Your hair is pulled in a now messy bun. Cute strands stick out from your training session. He is especially drawn to your lips, the way you lick and nibble your bottom lip when you’re nervous. His eyes dart away when you feel his gaze lingering and look up.
“What other languages do you speak?” You stare out into the dance floor, watching the locals swing and jump to the music. They looked carefree and happy, it’d been so long since you’ve felt good or even had a good time. Ghost saw a lot of potential in you so he stayed on your ass 24/7. Tough love is what he liked to call it.
“German is my first language.” He reveals.
“German? That’s so cool , say something in German.” He chuckles at your excitement.
“Ich möchte dich über diesen Tisch beugen und dich dazu bringen, mich ganz zu nehmen (I want to bend you over this table and make you take all of me)” he leans forward, green eyes boring into you as he says this,making sure you can hear him over the music. You had no idea what he just said but it made your thighs clench under the table.
“W-what does that mean?”
“I’ll tell you one day.” He shrugs. You toss a lime, it smacks his vest with a small thud.
“I thought friends don’t keep things from eachother.” You tease. The server brings out two large glasses with salted rims, there was no way you could finish this entire thing. He places the margaritas on either side of the table along with straws. König tears open his straw taking a long pull from his drink.
“Whoa it’s strong.” The fruity syrup barely covered the 3 shots of liquor . You indulge, sucking a mouth full of the frozen drink. It tastes strongly of strawberry slushie and tequila, the salted rim balances all the flavors with a sour finish. The alcohol must have been hitting him pretty fast because all he could imagine is him being that straw. How good the inside of your mouth must taste and feel.
“You’re right…I see why everyone is having such a good time.” You joke, taking another sip. A hearty laugh rumbles in his chest, he loved the way you always spoke your mind. It’s one of the qualities that always got you in trouble with ghost. Nothing made him laugh more than watching you stress ghost out with your witty personality.
“I guess we’d better join the party.” He raises his glass for a toast before chugging half.
The server brings out hot plates of food, everything looked and smelled amazing. Your stomach growls at the sight of real food, the liquor (coupled with only eating sandwiches for a week) takes effect making you absolutely demolish your burrito. König shyly slips a few chips under his mask, he never ate around people since it usually required the mask to come off.
“This is soooo good.” You say having another bite.
“I love this place. I come here often.” He slides in another chip.
“I thought we weren’t allowed to leave base unauthorized or maybe that’s just me.” Ghost had a tendency of giving you extra rules for your troublesome rap sheet.
“We aren’t but if you don’t get caught, did it ever happen?” He laughs, taking the final sip of his drink.
“And they call me the troublemaker.” You say glancing at the dance floor again.
“Do you want to?” He asks.
“Want to what? Dance?…no I don’t uh I don’t dance.” You dismiss quickly.
“ I’ve seen you knock grown men out y/n, dancing can’t be much harder than that.”
“You know you’re much more social than usual.” You observe.
“Only when I’m with you.” He grabs your hand leading you to the crowd.
The music thumps with bass, shaking the ground beneath your feet. A sexy song plays through the huge speakers near the DJ station. People couple up, swaying their bodies to the beat. König slips an arm around your lower back pulling you close. You struggle to find the tempo, moving left to right awkwardly. He takes your hand, spinning you around. His eyes trace the line of your body before pulling you back into his chest. You giggle at how ridiculous you look compared to his smooth rhythm. Your foot slams down on his toe as you try to find the beat “I’m so sorry! I’m so bad at this maybe I should sit-“
“Let’s try this instead.” His knee forces your legs apart, giving him control of your movements. The feeling of his thigh pressed firmly against your heat makes your head spin.
“Follow my lead.” He commands.
His waist sways back and fourth, rocking your bodies in unison. You copy his actions, grinding your hips together, the grip on your waist tightens. The fabric of your pants rub creating friction between your legs, his cock reacts to the closeness, beating as if it was dancing along with them. finding the rhythm, your body starts to move on its own.
“Scheisse (Shit)” he groans as you turn around and twirl your ass on him. His head falls back as you start to swirl your hips down and back up slowly. His big hand slides over your stomach holding you as close as possible, his rock hard member strains through his thick camo pants. Your eyes close as you grind into him, his finger grazes the exposed skin peeking from under your shirt. He trails that same finger up your torso, between your breast and up your neck. His hand rests at the base of your throat keeping hold of you as your bodies whirl around the dance floor. He spins you back around to face him, for once he demands eye contact and you’re the one shying away. You stare at the floor, giant hands cup your face pulling you to meet his feverish gaze.
“Don’t look away from me.” König’s voice sounds different, More rugged. His shoulders hunch as he leans down to your height as he speaks. “Bitte komm mit mir nach Hause” he whispers in your ear.
“What’s that?”
“Please come home with me.” He breathes.
~
“How the hell did you convince Ghost to let you room by yourself ?” You ask, stepping past the threshold.
“ My social skills and big personality helped with that.” He jokes sarcastically. König wasn’t required to room with anyone thanks to his close connection to the sergeant, leaving the two of you completely alone in his quarters.
“Well I guess if you don’t talk much there isn’t much you could say to get in trouble.” You ponder.
“Yeah you should try it.” He chuckles at your shocked expression.
“Try what exactly?” You ask appalled , holding your chest dramatically.
“Not talking. That mouth of yours is dangerous.”
“Give me one example where I said something worth getting punished for.” Your arms cross.
“If I recall correctly you said and I quote ‘why would I listen to a dude named Simon?’ ” he says in a high pitch voice mimicking yours.
“First of all he wasn’t supposed to hear that, wrong place at the wrong time on his part and secondly Simon is a funny name, the jokes practically write themselves.” He pauses for a second before doubling over with laughter.
His keys clatter on the kitchen counter as he wipes his tears of laughter away. You set your bags near the couch and sway on your heels nervously, unsure whether to sit or stand. Strong hands settle on your shoulders working away the tension you’ve been holding for god knows how long. Your head rolls back into his touch, he kneads your muscles like dough relieving any and all stress. “That feels so good, König.” You groan, closing your eyes.
“Come with me.” He grasps your hand leading you down a hall , stopping at a closed door. He twists the knob revealing a very plain bedroom, a queen sized bed with black sheets, a desk, and stacks of paperwork are all that decorate the space. There are two extra doors, one leading to the closet and the other to the bathroom. You laugh at his clumsiness. He’s clearly tipsy as he staggers to the door.
He slips his gloves off and opens the cabinet below the sink, rummaging around and pulling things out onto the bathroom floor. Finally, he emerges with a pink topped bottle. “Baby oil” the label reads.
“Strip.” He says, unbuckling his bulletproof vest and laying it on the desk chair.
“S-strip?”
“Yes, so I can massage you. That is what you want isn’t it?” He removes his thick camouflage jacket revealing the snug black material of his undershirt.
His muscles bulge veiny and tight, stretching the fabric. It was true, you did want his hands all over you. Ever since you two started training together, you found yourself fantasizing about being split by that monster of a man. Your hands fumble with the buckle of your pants as you kick your boots off. He advances, towering a wapping 6'6”. You shift with anticipation, looking up at him with gleaming eyes. The tips of his fingers hook under the hem of your shirt, swiping it over your head. Your scrunchie is taken along with it, freeing your hair (for my fellow natural haired girlies let’s just say you have braids or a wig). If you’d known you’d be stripping for someone tonight, you would have picked sexier underwear. He’s silent as he takes in how perfect you look in your plain gray and white bra/pantie combo.
“Lay on the bed.” He instructs unscrewing the baby oil top.
You listen, climbing up into the comfy cotton sheets, using your arms as pillows. He’s flustered at how obedient you are, since that wasn’t a side of you he’d seen before. The military couldn’t break you…but he would. He stands at the side of the bed admiring every dip and curve of your figure. Flipping the bottle upside down, Slick cool oil slides down your back. His thumbs rub circles along your spine, applying just the right amount of pressure to make you gasp. His long fingers slip under your bra strap, he huffs in frustration.
“In the way-“ he unclasps it skillfully. Your face is burning with embarrassment, there was no way you were laying in Königs bed half naked. A shiver runs down your leg as he slides down the elastic waist of your panties. He begins working and kneading your lower back, squeezing the plush skin of your ass. The crotch of your panties were soaked, leaving a huge wet spot on the gray fabric. He inhales, your arousal was palatable, his dick pulsates at the scent of your glistening womanhood. Your panties glide down over your ankles as he slides them off, tossing them into the corner.
“Flip over.” He grunts, tossing you around.
Your breast fall from the unclamped bra, hard nipples on full display. König doesn’t hesitate yanking and pulling you to the edge of the bed.
“On your knees.” His voice is breathy and low.
your eyes stay on him as you shift onto your knees, hands holding your chest shyly. Gently he pulls them away, slipping the straps down and off your arms. Because of his height, you’re at perfect eye level with his throbbing erection. His breath hitches as your elegant fingers undo the zipper of his pants, his earthy green eyes flutter. His big hand cradles your cheek as he watches you work to release him from the shackles of those annoying pants. His cock burst free, slapping his lower stomach. Although you couldn’t see his face, the state of his arousal was evident. Veins root from base to tip, beating rhythmically along the upward curve of his sex. His tip is blushed and oozing with pre-cum, his breathing accelerates with need. You run your tongue up the length of his rock hard shaft, he grunts head lolling back. Your lips wrap around the tip, tongue swirling and teasing him before opening nice and wide.
“Scheiße (Fuck)” he pants, caressing your cheek pulling your warm wet mouth down on his cock. It was even better than he’s imagined, his hand sets the pace rocking your head back and forth. Tears prick your eyes as he begins moving faster, fucking your throat. Each thrust deeper than the last, his hand moves to the base of your neck feeling how deep you can swallow him.
“You look so fucking pretty sucking my cock.” He wipes a stray tear with his thumb.
You gag as he pushes further, your throat muscles contract around him before he pulls back.
“Oh naughty naughty girl. You almost made me cum.” He teases, lightly pushing you back onto the bed. The mattress creaks from his massive size as he climbs between your legs, peering down at you. Your hand reaches under the mask, he firmly grips your wrist forcing it to the bed.
“Ask nicely.” He orders.
“Can I touch you…please.” You beg.
He releases your hand, it finds the bottom of the mask, sliding underneath to find the stubble of a 5 o'clock shadow and soft lips. Your finger strokes his lower lip, it is plump and warm.suddenly, his mouth opens nipping and sucking the skin of your curious finger. “Ah what are you-“ you moan arching your back. Pushing your hand away once more, he leans down, capturing your parted lips. Your lips dance in perfect harmony, melting into one another. He moans into your mouth, his jaw tenses as your tongue pushes through savoring the flavor that is König. The head of his dick pokes at your slippery slit begging for entry, you can feel how hot he is all over causing your temperature to rise.
“Open up for me, I’m gonna give you everything I have.” He groans, plunging inside with a flick of his hips. Your hands claw at the smooth skin of his back as you stretch around him, his girth almost too much to handle. You cry out as he thrust deeper “Just alittle more baby, you’re taking me so well…s’good s’fucking good.” He pants filling you to the brim. He stays still for a moment letting you adjust to his large size, the pressure in your pussy nearly makes you cum right then and there.
“I feel you twitching around me princess, you can’t cum yet, I’m not done breaking you.” He pulls back before slamming back in, hitting the back of your cervix with each thrust. There is a delicious ache in your belly as he impales you, the curve of his dick reaches places you didn’t even know existed.
“Ah ah s’to big I-I can’t I can’t.” You cry biting the skin of his chest to hold back your screams.
“You’re gonna take what…I…give…you.” He pounds with each word. He sits up pushing your knees to your chest forcing even deeper inside your velvety walls. This position gives him access to your stiff wet bud. With two fingers he spreads your creamy folds watching his dick pump in and out of you. Every thrust his cock emerges more coated than the last.
“Your pussy is so fucking gorgeous , look at that needy little clit.” He flicks your bud, rutting into you with all his strength. His long fingers grab your throat, your tongue lols out as he chokes you. He alternates the pressure taking you up and gently bringing you back down. “That pretty mouth isn’t so dangerous now.” Your quivering walls clench around him threatening to overflow.
“P-please I’m gonna…ah!” He pulls out, gripping your waist as he throws you around, roughly raising your ass to him. Before you can register the change he splits you apart once again, slapping your plush ass, leaving hot hand prints on your skin. Those giant hands push and pull you back on his cock, using your pussy to make himself cum.
“You have such a cute tummy.” He reaches around pressing on your lower belly feeling how full it is with his cock.
“You would make such a pretty mommy.” He praises fucking you faster and harder. That throws you over the edge, your body convulses and clamps down icing his dick with your sweetness.
His teeth clench with an inhuman growl as his rod twitches and throbs before shooting your insides with his hot seed.
~
“Late again huh, rookie? That’s an extra week.” You jump, turning around. Ghost stands over you. It was true last night’s events made it impossible to wake up at 5 am with the other soldiers. You ended up sneaking out of Königs bed in the middle of the night, hoping you could sneak back into your barracks undetected. The mission was success. You slipped into your bed at 2 a.m before anyone could realize you were gone. Unfortunately, that means you overslept, waking up three hours late.
“I was…sick.” You lie scrubbing the bathroom tiles diligently.
“Sick? You were fine yesterday.” He says with a flat tone.
“Must have eaten something bad, all those peanut butter and jelly sandwiches must have taken a toll.” You grunt, rubbing your stomach.
“Next time you’re sick. You report it to me in advance.” He orders.
“How can I predict when I’m gonna be sick?-“
“Don’t question me.” He spins on his heels walking out the bathroom.
“Okay Simon.” You mock.
“What was that rookie?” He calls back.
“Nothing Sargeant!” You exclaim.
He walks away finally, leaving you with the smell of bleach and toilet water. Your arms ache from scrubbing. throwing the sponge in the bucket of cleaning solution, you sit back against the wall thinking about last night. All morning you avoided seeing König, ducking and dodging him in the halls. Every time you thought of him, your face burned with embarrassment, there is no way you could look him in the eye after that. For now your plan is to just lay low in hopes he was too drunk to remember anything. It was nothing. Just a drunken one night stand.
“There you are.” He charges forward looking down at you.
“H-here I am whats up König…do you need a copy of that report-“
“Why did you sneak out last night.” He interrupts.
“Psh me? Sneak out I didn’t sneak out. I just went for a walk…and ended up in my bed.” You reach into the bucket with gloved hands wringing the sponge out.
“Why couldn’t we sleep together?” He asks.
You fly to your feet in a panic “Shhh! What if someone hears you?”
“So what?” He tilts his head in confusion.
“Superior and subordinate relationships are strictly prohibited!” You whisper/yell.
“Right…hm, okay in here then.” He takes your hand leading you into the stall furthest from the door, The lock clicks behind you.
“Can’t this wait till after hours.” You say with an annoyed tone.
“I want an explanation.” His arm rests on the wall above your head.
“This. This is why I snuck off, to avoid whatever this is. Now I’m stuck in a bathroom stall talking about…feelings.” You hold your stomach making a pained face.
“This isn’t funny.” His voice is low.
“You’re right it isn’t but it is complicated .”
“Y/n? You in here?” A voice calls.
You mouth shit, covering what you assumed was his mouth through the mask.
“Yeah! I was just cleaning!” You call back.
“Who were you talking too?” She asks her foot steps advancing.
“No one! Here I come!” You let him go squinting your eyes.
“This isn’t over.” He whispers sharply, moving to the side.
“I can see that.” You grumble walking out the stall to greet your friend.
…to be continued?
#smut x reader#smut#smut fanfiction#fluff#cod modern warfare#call of duty#cod smut#könig x reader#könig call of duty#könig mw2#könig x y/n#könig smut#könig fluff#könig modern warfare#könig#könig x you#ghost cod#ghost fanfiction#ghost call of duty#cod fluff#call of duty fluff#masked men#ghost mw2#könig fanfiction#cod fanfic#codfluff#fanfic#smut fic#konig smut#konig mw2
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Mine~ Frank Castle



Wearning:+18,smut,cheating,manipulation,
age-gap,dark.
Request: yes!
You wake up suddenly, your heart pounding against your ribs. The room is dark, the air cold and damp. Outside, the rain beats hard against the window, the pounding sound accompanying your unsteady breathing. You shift on the thin bed, the rough sheets scraping against your skin. You feel dizzy, confused. You don’t remember anything. How did you get here?
You rub your eyes, trying to clear your thoughts, when the metallic sound of keys jingling catches your attention. Your gaze immediately shifts to the door, which opens with a slow, sinister creak. The light from the hallway illuminates an imposing figure.
Dark eyes, cold and calculating, watch you expressionlessly. Your heart leaps into your throat.
“Headache?” His deep, raspy voice breaks the silence. Frank Castle.
You immediately tense, fear tightening in your chest like a suffocating knot. You shouldn’t be here. Not with him. You're Matt's girlfriend. And Frank knows it.
You try to get out of bed, but your legs are shaking. He stomps into the room and closes the door behind him. The click of the lock makes you jump.
"What do you want from me?" Your voice shakes, but you try to stay calm.
Frank tilts his head, his eyes unreadable. "You already know the answer." He approaches slowly, hands tucked into his jacket, breathing deep and controlled. "Daredevil wants you. He protects you." He pauses. "But I... I took you."
You feel the wind knocked out of you. You know Frank never does anything without a reason. If he's taken you, it means you're important to him. But there's something in his gaze that confuses you, a dark intensity that pins you to the mattress.
"Matt is coming for me." Your voice is more confident this time, even though inside you are a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.
Frank kneels beside you, his face so close you can feel his breath brushing your skin. “Let him come.” A fleeting smile curves his lips, but his eyes don’t soften. “But I warn you, I don’t want to share you with anyone.”
You freeze, a shiver running down your spine. There’s something wrong with those words, yet you can’t deny the way his gaze holds you captive. As if you were already his.
And maybe, in some disturbing way, a part of you fears that you are.
“You're crazy,” you whisper.
His eyes roam over your face, studying you like a hunter who has caught his prey. “Crazy? Maybe.” He reaches out slowly, his fingertips tracing the contour of your cheek. You shiver at the touch, his thumb grazing your lower lip. “Maybe I’m just tired of watching Daredevil have everything.”
His words echo in your ears, sharp and painful. But there’s something in Frank's eyes that makes you believe there's a twisted truth to his words.
His hand finds its way into your hair, his fingers tangling in your locks. You feel your breathing quickening, your body responding to his touch against your will. “I see how he looks at you, so full of love, so full of faith.”
His face is dangerously close to yours, his gaze delving into your own. “But I wonder…” He pulls your hair, making you crane your neck, bringing your face within an inch of his. “Has he ever touched you like this?”
You feel a strange blend of fear and excitement creeping over you. His words ignite a mixture of conflicting emotions, a whirlwind of sensations in your chest. Matt has touched you, he's touched you in every way possible. But he has never touched you like that.
Frank doesn't wait for a response. His hand slides under your chin, forcing you to look at him. “You’re his everything. His greatest weakness. You know that, don’t you?”
His expression has darkened, a hint of possessive anger glinting in his eyes. “And me… well, I’ve become his greatest threat.” He leans in even closer, his breath hot on your cheek. “Because I want you. More than he ever did.”Your heart is drumming so hard against your ribs it hurts. Frank's touch is intoxicating, his words both terrifying and exciting. He speaks of Matt like a rival, and that makes you feel like a prize to be won.
“Why me?” you ask, your voice no more than a whisper.
His hand moves down to your neck, his fingers exerting a gentle pressure. "Because you're beautiful. Because you're delicate. Because you're his." He pauses, his gaze almost dangerous. "And because I can easily imagine you in my bed."
The idea of it should repulse you, but instead you feel a wave of heat coursing through your body. This is so wrong, but something about being desired so fiercely, so intensely, makes you feel wanted in a way you've never experienced.
Frank takes advantage of your confusion and climbs onto the bed, straddling you. His powerful frame dwarfs you, trapping you under his weight. His legs are on either side of your hips, his body pressing against yours.
“You’re terrified. I can see it in your eyes.” He brushes a strand of hair from your face, his touch deceptively tender. “But you’re also excited.” His hand finds its way to your thigh, his fingers tracing small, maddening circles on your skin.
His words are almost like a spell, a dark and forbidden magic. Your body betrays you, responding to every touch of his hand, to every nuance of his voice. You feel trapped in a web of conflicting desires. “Please…” you begin, but his hand moves to your mouth, silencing you.
“Shhh…” He leans in even closer, his breath hot against your ear. “No need to speak. Your body is telling me everything I need to know.” His hand moves higher, his fingers slipping under the edge of your t-shirt.
“So smooth, so soft.” He runs his hand over the bare skin of your stomach, the contact sending a jolt of electricity through you. “It’s a crime that someone else gets to touch you like this.”
His touch has become rougher, more demanding. His hand slides over your hip, pulling you against him, making you feel every inch of his body. There's a hunger in his eyes that makes you scared, but also incredibly drawn.
He leans in, his lips brushing your neck. "You shiver. You're trying to fight it, but you can't resist." He whispers against your skin, his beard scratchy and rough on your sensitive flesh.
"Stop... please," you manage to gasp, but your voice is weak, unconvincing. His hand moves to the small of your back, pressing you even more firmly against him.
"Why should I stop?" he growls, his mouth finding the soft spot just below your ear. "Why should I stop when everything about you is begging me to go on?"
His teeth grazing your skin, biting softly. His breathing becomes more ragged, his arousal evident. The fact that he wants you, so fiercely, is terrifying and exciting in equal measure. "I'm Matt's..." you breathe, but your body betrays your words, arching towards him.
He pauses, his lips hovering just above your collarbone. "Matt's," he repeats, a harsh, almost cruel edge to his voice. "Yes, you're Matt's. His pretty girlfriend. His weakness. But you're mine now. I'll make sure of it."
His hand moves higher, pushing your t-shirt up your chest, fully exposing your stomach. His fingers trail over the soft curves of your body, as if mapping every line, every contour. "Such perfect skin. Such a perfect body."
He tugs at your bra strap, his intention obvious. "Take it off," he orders, his voice deep and commanding. There's an authority in his tone that leaves no room for disobedience. But your mind is clouded by confusion and desire, a mixture of fear and excitement that sends your thoughts into a dangerous spiral.
Your body obeys before your mind can protest. Slowly, almost as if in a dream, you lift your arms, allowing him to pull the t-shirt over your head. You're left in just your bra and skirt, exposed and vulnerable. His eyes roam over you, burning with lust. "So goddamn beautiful."
He leans in again, his lips finding your neck. This time, his kisses are rougher, more commanding. He bites your skin, his teeth sinking in just enough to hurt. Every touch, every nip leaves a mark on your soul, tearing apart the last shreds of rationality.
He pulls at your skirt, his hands roughly pushing it up your thighs. "You're mine now, princess," he growls, the possessive tone making your head spin. "No one will ever have you the way I will."
His hands on your thighs, your breath coming in ragged gasps. It's all so wrong, so wrong, but there's a dark, twisted part of you that's loving every second. "Please," you manage to gasp, your hands clutching the sheets in an attempt to anchor yourself.
He chuckles, his laugh short and dark, almost sinister. "Please? You shouldn't ask for things you're not even sure you truly want, princess." He leans in even closer, his lips brushing your ear. "But I'll tell you a secret."
He pauses, his breath hot in your ear, and then whispers, "I'm going to take everything I want from you. And you're going to let me."
His hand moves to your hip, gripping hard enough to leave a mark. "You're going to be mine. Compliant, submissive, desperate for my touch." His words are like a dark spell, a twisted prophecy. And you're helpless to stop the spiral of desire and fear he's pulling you into.
His fingers move under the edge of your bra, hooking into the fabric. "I'm going to make you forget all about Matt. I'll make you mine, and no one will ever take you away from me."
Frank breaks your bra making you jump and he immediately attacks your breast with his mouth.
He nipped and sucked at your sensitive skin, his mouth leaving a trail of kisses and bites across your chest. his hands roamed over your body, his touch rough and possessive.
"you taste so good," he murmured against your skin, his voice low and rough with desire.
His words and touch set your skin ablaze, every nerve ending firing in response. It was pure bliss and torment, a mix that left you gasping for more.
He moved lower, his mouth finding the side of your hip. His teeth scraped lightly against your flesh, sending a shiver through your body.
He moved lower, his tongue tracing a path down your stomach. His hands were strong and sure, keeping you from escaping even if you had the strength to. His touch was both gentle and demanding, and you found yourself unable to resist the sensations he was igniting in your body.
Frank lifted your leg, his hand gripping your thigh possessively as he moved it over his hip, pulling you even closer to him.
"you're so responsive," he whispered, his breath hot against your skin. "i love how you respond to me."
His words were like gasoline on a fire, stoking the flames of your desire. His touch was both gentle and demanding, his body pressed against yours.
He moved even lower, his mouth finding the sensitive skin on the inside of your thigh. His teeth grazed lightly over your flesh, leaving a trail of kisses in its wake. It felt so good it was almost painful, your body aching for more.
Frank could feel your body responding to him, your breath quickening and your skin heating up. he smirked against your skin, enjoying the effect he was having on you.
Hecontinued to kiss and nibble at your thigh, his hand still holding your leg up, giving him better access. he moved closer, his mouth hovering just above your most sensitive area.
"You're so beautiful like this," he said, his voice rough with desire. "all flushed and needy for me."
His words and touch were like magic, sending a surge of heat through your body. The sensation was overwhelming, but you found yourself unable to move away from him. He held you captive with his touch, and you didn't want to escape.
His mouth was so close to the place you wanted him the most, and you couldn't stop the little whimpering noises that escaped your lips. It was so wrong, so dirty, but it felt so right. You wanted more of him, all of him, and he was taking it without hesitation.
He chuckled darkly, loving the sounds you were making. he loved the way you were so desperately responding to him, and it only fueled his desire further.
Frank finally moved his mouth where you needed him most, his tongue flicking out to taste you. he reveled in your taste, the way you arched against him, begging for more.
Frank smirked against your skin as you moaned loudly, clearly enjoying the effect he was having on you. he continued to work his tongue and lips against you, sucking and licking at your sensitive nub.
He lifted his head for a moment, looking up at you with dark, lust-filled eyes. "you taste so good," he said, his voice rough with desire. "i could eat you up all night."
His words were like molten honey, sweet and sinful at the same time. Your body was responding to him in a way you had never experienced before, completely at his mercy. You could feel him everywhere, his touch, his breath, his words all blending together into a delicious, heady mixture that made your head spin.
"Oh God, Frank..." you panted, your voice weak and raspy. "Please... don't stop."
Frank's smirk widened at your words, clearly pleased with your reaction. he loved the way you were falling apart under his touch, completely surrendering to him.He continued to lick and suck at your clit, his fingers digging into your thigh possessively. he moved one hand up to your stomach, his fingers tracing small circles on your skin.
"I won't stop," he said, his voice a low growl. "not until you're completely mine."
His words sent a shiver down your spine, a combination of excitement and fear. You knew he was dangerous, but you couldn't help your body's response to him. He was awakening something within you that you didn't even know existed.
His mouth and fingers continued their ministrations, driving you to the brink of insanity. You were barely aware of anything but him and the sensations he was creating in your body. You were completely his, and he was making sure you knew it.
Frank could feel your body tensing and quivering under his touch, and it only fueled his own desire even more. he loved the way you responded to him, the way you surrendered yourself completely to him.
he pushed two fingers inside of you, pumping them in and out in a steady rhythm. his mouth continued to work on your clit, alternating between sucking and nibbling. he wanted to drive you wild, to make you come undone completely.
"You're so close," he said, his voice rough with desire. "I can feel it,come for me."
His words and touch were so intense, it was like electricity coursing through you. It was nothing like you had ever experienced before. You were teetering on the edge of something powerful, and Frank was the one who controlled it all.
His fingers were magical, working their way in and out in just the right way. And his mouth... oh God. It was like he had a map of every sensitive spot on your body. He knew exactly how to touch you, how to make you beg for more.
Frank could feel your body starting to shake, the signs of your impending release growing stronger with each passing moment. he could tell you were close, and he was determined to make you fall apart completely.
he increased the pace of his fingers, curling them inside of you to hit that sweet spot. his tongue continued to work on your clit, flicking and sucking in just the right way. he wanted to see you come undone, wanted to see the pleasure written all over your face.
"That's it," he said, his voice low and ragged. "come for me, baby."
His words sent a jolt of desire through you, making you arch up off the bed, pushing yourself closer to him. You were so close, right on the verge of release. You could feel it building inside of you, a pressure that was almost unbearably strong.
"Frank...please..." you gasped, barely able to form a coherent thought. "I can't... I can't hold back."
Frank grinned against your skin, loving the way you were falling apart under his touch. he loved the way you begged and pleaded for him, the way you surrendered yourself completely to him.
he pulled away just long enough to speak, his voice low and rough. "Then don't hold back," he said. "let go, baby. let me make you feel good."
he increased the pace of his fingers even more, his fingers hitting that sweet spot with every thrust. he wanted to feel you come apart completely, to feel you shatter around him.
Your body was on fire, every nerve ending sparking with pleasure. His words were filthy and demanding, but you didn't care. You wanted him, needed him. You needed to let go and give yourself over to the pleasure he was giving you.
"Please... please..." you panted, your voice barely above a whisper. "Don't stop... don't, don't..."
Frank could feel your body tensing even more, your words becoming more desperate. he loved seeing you like this, completely at his mercy. he couldn't deny your pleas, not when you were begging him so beautifully.
He sucked hard on your clit, his fingers thrusting into you faster and harder. he knew you were close, so close to the edge. he wanted to push you over it, wanted to see you fall apart completely.
You could feel the tension building within you, a coiled spring ready to snap at any moment. Every touch, every word of his was driving you higher, taking you closer to that sweet release you craved.
It was all too much, too intense. Your body was trembling, your breathing ragged and unsteady. Frank knew what to do with you, knew how to make you feel better than anyone ever had.
"Pleasepleasepleaseplease..." you chanted, your words barely intelligible now. "Please Frank...I need to...I can't hold back any longer..."
His words and touches were driving you mad with desire, the heat in his gaze was almost too much to bear. He was so demanding, so possessive, and you couldn't help but respond to him. Every fiber of your being was attuned to him, and you couldn't get enough.
You were teetering on the edge of something powerful and wild, and you knew you were just seconds away from tumbling over the edge. You couldn't resist him, not when he was like this. You needed him, wanted him, had to have him.
That's it," he said, his voice low and commanding. "Let go, baby. I want to see you fall apart."He leaned down and bit down on your thigh, leaving a mark on your skin.
As he bit down on your thigh, you cried out, the pain mixing with the unbelievable pleasure he was making you feel. It was a heady combination, one that made you feel alive in a way you never had before.Frank smirked against your skin as you cried out, the sound sending a shiver down his spine. he loved the way you reacted to his touch, the way your body responded to his every movement.
He continued to bite and suck on your thigh, marking you as his own. he could feel your walls clenching around his fingers.
His fingers and mouth were doing things to you that you'd never experienced before. He was taking control of your body, making you feel things you didn't even know were possible. It was like he knew you better than you knew yourself, like he could see straight into your soul.
As he bit down on your thigh again, the pain and pleasure mixing together in a delicious cocktail of sensations, you knew you were totally at his mercy. You were his, body and soul, and there was nothing you could do to stop it.
Frank's eyes widened as you came, your body arching off the bed and your voice echoing in the room. he continued to move his fingers and mouth, prolonging your orgasm until you were completely spent.
he watched you closely, drinking in the sight of you coming undone under his touch. he loved seeing you like this, loved being the one to make you feel so good.
Your body trembled and shook as he continued his ministrations, prolonging your orgasm. Your body felt completely boneless, your mind unable to focus on anything except the sensations he was causing. Each touch of his fingers was like a spark, electric and sensual. His mouth moved gently on you, soothing the pain from the marks he'd left on your skin.
You were completely overwhelmed, completely blissed out...and completely his.
There was no going back now.
#frank castle angst#frank castle blurb#frank castle drabble#frank castle fanfiction#frank castle#frank castle fic#frank castle imagine#frank castle smut#frank castle x female reader#frank castle x reader#frank castle x reader smut#frank castle x y/n#frank castle x you#the punisher#the punisher fanfiction#the punisher imagine#the punisher smut#the punisher x reader#marvel imagines#marvel x you#marvel x reader#marvel smut#marvel#marvel imagine#marvel fic#marvel fanfiction#marvel x y/n#smut imagine
229 notes
·
View notes